Srimad-Bhagavatam Index (Part 3)

Srimad Bhagavatam cover

Sometime back one of our readers submitted this Index on the Srimad-Bhagavatam, and asked if I could post it. It is truly a very impressive piece of work, and represents a great deal of time and study. We applaud the effort that Jan has put into this Index, and with great pleasure we post it here, in the hopes that others can benefit.

Srimad-Bhagavatam Index, Notes, Topical Guide
compiled by Jan Alexander

This was written to help me find, understand and remember the massive truth found in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Every abbrieviated, shortened, misused, form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s name, fame, and pastimes is just in attempt to cram the Srimad-Bhagavatam into this being that I am. I hope that this will be of great help to others who are studying the Srimad-Bhagavatam. I offer this handful of rice to the Lord.
– Jan Alexander

This file is so large we will have to post it in parts. This Third part is letters L – P

labdhopasanti= the transcendental state of full bliss, ceases all hankerings , there is no time 2-2-94
labor,one should not endeavor hard for religiosity,economic development,satisfaction of the senses 7-14-2
laghima, Indra having the mysic powers, entered Diti’s womb,cut embryo into 7 pieces 6-18-7
laghima=becoming lighter than the lightest11-15-1
laghima-siddhi= power of becoming lighter than a soft feather 2-2-104
lakes, mountains, between these, are, that taste like milk,honey, sugar cane juice, pure water 5-16-2
lakes,9, filled with their blood,Samanta-panca the place Parasurama rid all Ksatriyas from the earth 9-16-2
Laksmana/Krsna,daughter of King of Madra,Krsna appeared alone at her svayamvara ceremony,took her away 10-58-6
Laksmana:a fish was used as a target in Draupadi’s svayam-vara ceremony 10-83-3
Laksmana:a fish was used in my ceremony,concealed on all sides, 10-83-3
Laksmana:Goddess Padmahasta chose Him as her husband 10-83-2
Laksmana:He entered His capital city,Kusasthali= Dvaraka 10-83-4
Laksmana:He placed me on His chariot,manifested His four arms 10-83-4
Laksmana:I repeatedly heard Narada Muni glorify Acyuta,Mukunda, 10-83-2
Laksmana:I slowly placed necklace on the shoulder of Murari,captured my heart 10-83-4
Laksmana:I walked onto ceremonial ground ankle bells tinkling,fine silk garments,10-83-3
Laksmana:kings became quarrelsome,not tolerate my having chosen S.P.G. 10-83-3
Laksmana:my father honored Him with priceless clothing,jewelry,beds,thrones,10-83-4
Laksmana:my father,Brhatsena,arranged to fulfill my desire 10-83-3
Laksmana:rejecting the great demigods who rule various planets 10-83-2
Laksmana:the fish’s reflection could be seen in a pot of water below 10-83-3
Laksmana:the kings pursued the Lord like village dogs chasing a lion 10-83-4
Laksmana:thousands of kings expert in shooting arrows tried to pierce the target 10-83-3
Laksmana:we queens have all became personal maidservants of the S.P.G. 10-83-4
Laksmana=Madra, wife of Krsna, daughter of king Madra 10-58-6,10-62-2
Laksmana S.P.G.looked at the fish in the water only once then pierced it 10-83-3
Laksmi, mother also has a holy name and form 6-19-2
Laksmi, You neglect Your eternal consort Laksmi and accept our offering as most excellent worship 11-6-2
Laksmi,goddess of fortune,requested to go before the Lord,b/c of fear,she could not approach him 7-9-1
Laksmi= goddess of fortune, Narayana is the husband of Laksmi 1-5-283
Laksmi=the goddess of fortune, Lord Visnu’s mother,offer them water 6-19-2
Laksmideva worships the Lord during the period=Samvatsara, Kamadeva=his most merciful form 5-18-3
Laksmideva worships the Lord Hrsikesa= the controller of all my senses,origin of everything 5-18-3
Laksmiji, goddess of fortune,Ketumala-varsa,Lord Visnu,form of Kamadeva, for satisfaction of devotees5-18-3
Laksmis= goddesses of fortune, the consorts of Lord Narayana 1-Glossary-407
Lambodara, 5th king of Bali dynasty, son Cibilaka 12-1-2
lament, thus no one should lament for the passing of the spirit soul from the body 7-2-3
lamentation, Devahuti 3-23
lamentation, King Citraketu’s 6-14
lamentation,Samsara-birth, death,foolishness and anxiety are due to material considerations 7-2-3
land of Bhadrasva- east, worship Lord Vasudeva, expansion=Hayasirsa
land of Bharata=field of fruitive activities-south, worship Nara-Narayana, Narada Muni chants 5-17-2
land of Hari-varsa-south, worships Lord Nrsimha deva-7th canto 5-17-2
land of Hiranmaya- north, worships Lord Kurma-savira-tortoise-aryama=chief 5-17-2
land of Ilavrta- center-worship Sankarsana, creator of Lord Siva 5-17-2,3
land of Ilavrta -Varsa- Lord Siva always encircled by 10 billion maid servants of goddess Durga 5-17-3
land of Ilavrta -Varsa- Lord Siva always encircled by 10 billion maid servants, Canto 9 tells why 5-17-3
land of Ketumala- west, worship Lord Kamadeva,form of Lord Visnu 5-18-3, 5-17-2
land of Ketumala-west, worship Lord Hrsikesa and and Laksmiji, the goddess of fortune 5-18-1, 5-17-2
land of Kimpurusa- southworships Lord Ramacandra, Hanumanjidev. 5-19-1, 5-17-2
land of Kuru- north, human beings live 10,000 years, 5-18-6, 5-17-2
land of Kuru- north, when the balance of 1yr.remains she concieves a child 5-18-6, 5-17-2
land of Kuru- north=Uttarakura,pleasures Treta-Yuga,worships boar incarnation-N.Jambudvipa 5-18-5, 5-17-2
land of Ramyaka- north worships Lord Matsya, where Vaiyasvata rules,1st incarnation, fish 5-17-2
land, I ask of you only 3 paces of land, Vamanadeva to Bali Maharaja 8-19-4
land, tracts of= Varsa’s 5-17-2
Lanka, city of 9-10-3
Lanka, Lord Ramacandra constructed a bridge over the ocean to 9-10-3
Lanka, the city of Lanka, built by Lord Ramacandra 9-10-3
Lanka,Jambavan said,You are creator of all creators,burned down the city of Lanka 10-56-3
laquer house, let them enter, set on fire 3-1-1
Laugaksi,Mangali,Kulya,Kusida,Kuksi each received 100 samhitas, Pausyanji,5 other disciples of,namely, each received 100 samhitas 12-6-8
law book of humanity- Manu-samhita is the standard law book of humanity 2-1-56
Law of Creation 2-5-261
laws of mortality, Sudharma assembly hall,mortal standing within not subject to laws of mortality 10-50-5
laws, material natures laws work under direction of the Lord 1-7-375
layers of elements 10 times thicker than the one before 3-11-3
layers of elements 10 times thicker than the one before 3-11-3
layman, a boon to the 1-5-257
learned sage should take satisfaction in simple maintenance of his existence,not seek satisfaction through gratifying material senses 11-7-5
learned transcendentalist by his perfect knowledge he maintains Me in happiness 11-19-1
learned, such philosophical brilliance is expected of the truly learned 11-22-3
learned, the actually, must give up the illusory conception of life, I am this material body 7-7-3
learned-one who knows the process for freedom from bondage 11-19-4
leaves of the tree have 10 airs passing through the body 10-2-4
legs/hands=2 blind associates, to perform work/maintenance 4-29-1
legs= sudras 2-5-282
leprosy,no white leprosy on tongues, quite healthy, nor entered the darkest region of hellish life 7-1-2
liar, mother earth said, I can bear any heavy thing except a person who is a liar 8-20-1
liberated are always protected by S.P.G. who carries his disc, the Sudarsana cakra, suspends time 5-9-4
liberated completely when all functions of his vital energy,senses,mind,intelligence performed without material desire,not entangled 11-11-6
liberated person has nothing to do with piety/sin of this world,sees everything equally 11-11-2
liberated from the duality of material existence,Mahavasi-even though staying at home, 9-13-3
liberated from the influence of the modes of passion and ignorance 1-5-278
liberated jiva,being in a material body,b/c of remaining reactions of past activities,not disturbed by happiness/suffering of body 11-11-1
liberated jiva,sees bodily experiences in the same way that a person just awakened from a dream sees his dream experiences 11-11-1
liberated living entities, symptoms 11-11
liberated sage should not act,speak,contemplate in terms of material good or bad,should be detached in all material circumstances 11-11-6
liberated sage should wander about engaged in this liberated lifestyle,appearing like a retarded person to outsiders 11-11-6
liberated soul is always engaged in the progressive path of spiritual attainment 1-4-205
liberated soul is awake,conditioned soul dreams about spiritual engagements,liberated soul is awake 1-4-205
liberated soul should live at home like a guest,without any sense of proprietorship,false ego,not bound/entangled by domestic affairs 11-17-6
liberated soul/conditioned soul 1-4-205
liberated souls are above these flaws,therefore they can see and foretell things which are to take place in distant future dates 1-3-171
liberated souls who can see through the scriptures can foretell the future of all mankind 1-4-219
liberation from the illusory energy 11-3-1
liberation, 10 prescribed methods to,Prahlada’s forefathers for 21 generations were liberated 7-9-4
liberation, 4 principles of, charactorized by religion and so on for the ultimate good of the conditioned souls 1-7-368
liberation, 5 forms of: 1-7-353
liberation, getting out of the slumber of forgetfulness 2-2-66
liberation, immediate, if liv.ent. is developed in Krsna Conciousness, merciful to others,self-realized 4-29-10
liberation, in this way the worshiper will very soon achieve liberation 11-3-8
liberation, King Yayati achieves 9-19
liberation, Nabhi’s son, Rsabhadeva, accepted expansion of Vasudeva,incarnated to propagate religious principles,leading to 11-2-2
liberation, promote the cause of 4-23-4
liberation, satisfied by that obtained by destiny, is fit for liberation from this material existence 8-19-3
liberation, those who are serious about liberation are nonenvious/respect all 1-2-127
liberation,doors of,opened wide to who has achieved human life,if simply devotes himself to family life, like the bird in story, will fall 11-7-9
liberation. 14,065 descendants of Babhru and Devavrdha, achieved liberation, in Mahabhoja dynasty 9-24-1
liberation= kaivalya= oneness with the Brahman effulgence 10-6-4
liberation= mukti 5-6-3
liberation-Narada to Lord Narayana,Krsna,You manifest all-attractive personal expansions so that all living beings can achieve 10-87-7
lies down,when He,and withdraws everything within Himself,no force of time or revealed scripture 10-87-4
life air is not the the listener.speaker, beyond air,soul also can do nothing,Supersoul is actually director 7-2-6
life air passes through 7 openings: 2 eyes,2 nostrils,2 ears,one mouth 2-2-103
life air, movement of arrested:at that time the living entity loses know. of identifying body with self 4-29-9
life air, movement of arrested:deep sleep,faints,great shock,severe loss,time of death,high body temp. 4-29-9
life air=prana, is always harassed by hunger/thirst 11-2-6
life duration increased 4-23-4
life duration is limited to 7 days,during this time perform those rituals needed for the best purpose of your next life 2-1-26
life in Satyaloka is 15,480,000,000,000 years 2-2-109
Life is never made comfortable by artificial needs, but by plain living and high thinking 2-2-132
life, learned man who gives up,gross/subtle/ bodily conception of, will be enlightened by spirit.know. 4-29-10
life, maximum duration of 100years, cannot control his senses-50, because he sleeps 12 hours 7-6-1
life, next, persons attached to family comforts are generally awarded lower species of life 2-1-30
life, people do not understand that this life is temporary 8-22-2
life, philosophical understanding of, that eventually matures into direct perception of the Absolute Truth,liberation from all suffering 11-5-2
life, Sukracarya brought Bali Maharaja back to life 8-15-1
life, the real problem with,is the repetition of birth,death,like a wheel rolling repeatedly up and down 7-7-5
life, this, is sort of a fight with material nature which imposes death upon all 2-1-7
life, too attached cannot understand that he is wasting his valuable life for the maintenance of his family 7-6-2
life,3 fold path of pious:religiosity,economic development,sense gratification,no time to reflect on higher purpose,killers of own soul 11-5-3
light- Kardama Muni,home/ household no need for light,illuminated by rays of jewels,females decorated with jewelry 3-33-2
light, a glaring light spread in all directions 1-7-365
light, there was no need for light household was illuminated by the rays of these jewels 3-33-2
Lila-avataras= innumerable incarnations who descend to display the spiritual pastimes of the Lord 1-Glossary-407
Lila-purusottama= Sri Krsna 9-24-6
limits, what can others do when the Lord Himself is unable to estimate His own limits? 2-6-338
line running north / south through Pulaha and kratu is said to be the ruling asterism of the constellation for that time 12-2-3
line running north / south through Pulaha-Kratu 7 Sages will remain connected with that lunar mansion 100 hum.yrs.12-2-3
line blueish line, Siva, Lord, neck marked with a blueish line 8-7-6
lines- 3 lines marked on his neck, a male,appeared out of the ocean of milk, =Dhanvantari 8-8-4
lines- 3-lines on his neck resembling a conchshell, Dhanvantari=Visnu, 8-8-4
lines- boy infant, in the banyon leaf seen by Markandeya, dark blue complexion,beautiful,his throat bore marks like conchshell lines 12-9-3
Linga Purana 11,000 verses 12-13-1
lion among those animals with sharp horns and teeth, I AM 11-16-2
lion who remove Your saintly devotees fear,Nrsimha, Lord= the amazing 10-40-2
lion, Bharata Maharaja, a partial expansion of S.P.G.,played with a lion 9-20-2
liquor named Varuni, or Madhvi, Nalakuvara and Manigriva drunk with 10-10-3
listen to discussions about S.P.G. 5-5-2
listens, one who listens to this narration will increase in spiritual strength 12-7-2
literary work for the benifit of the human beings direction for self-realization, 1st duty in the renounced order of life 2-2-74
literature without spiritual benefit should be rejected 7-13-1
literature, similarly, different kins of literature for different types of men of different mentality 1-5-245
literature, special attraction of the great 1-7-350
literatures, Puranic 12-7
live in a secluded place 5-5-2
Living Being and the Lord are spirit 1-3-181
living being caught in the cycle of birth/death does not know how he can be delivered from material body/trouble 10-70-4
living being is seeking happiness,death is a symptom of the material infection of the eternal living being 2-3-158
living being, even the minutest part of a, is controlled by the empowered agency of the Lord 2-1-49
living being, every is a servant of circumstances,serving dictates of desire,anger,lust,illusion,insanity,enviousness 2-2-93
living being, some authorities call the living being the personality underlying the material creation 12-7-2
living being, some authorities say is the personality underlying the material creation, others say he is the unmanifest self 12-7-2
living beings are forced to to experience consequences of their own previous work,Lord Indra cannot change 10-24-2
living beings minute attributes in terms of pious life= standard of perfection 78% or more 1-3-177
living beings sent forth in higher/lower species to cultivate either sense gratification or ultimate liberation by desire 11-3-1
living beings, 8,400,000 spieces of living beings 1-2-138
living beings, if all are satisfied with food,shelter,obey the prescribed rules,there cannot be any disturbance between 1-4-214
living beings, no planet is without living beings 1-7-374
living bodies come into being when material nature & the soul combine,all conditioned beings eventually merge back into You 10-87-5
living enties,yogis,philosophers,disturbed/frightened by remembering objects they have renounced in their pursuit of enlightenment 11-6-3
living entities are the marginal energy of the Lord 1-5-270
living entities are the marginal energy of the Lord 1-5-270
living entities are this marginal potency and by their own choice can live in either worlds 2-2-90
living entities are your localized expansions,their forms are subject to change,You do control them 10-87-5
living entities have to change their material coverings for undergoing different terms of imprisonment 1-2-124
living entities serving material energy are struggling hard for existence and happiness which is presented to them as illusion 1-5-281
living entities who are unfit for the spiritual kingdom are strewn within material world 1-2-136
living entities within universe have different characteristics,therefore,there are a great many Vedic rituals,mantras,rewards 11-14-1
living entities wrongly apply the activities to himself 3-26-1
living entities, all the desired, created in Cakshusha Manvantara, by Daksha 4-30-7
living entities, all, you will see me in all living entities 3-9-3
living entities, are trying to counteract miserable conditions 4-29-4
living entities, if have to continue prison life, ask for temporary relief from demigods 1-2-124
Living Entities, Kapila’s instruc.on movements 3-31
living entities, material covers, Visnu in the material world as living entities have to change their material covers 1-2-124
living entities, natural position of 2-2-90
living entities, their particular nature,He merges them independently 2-5-261
living entities, Visnu in the material world as living entities have to change their material covers 1-2-124
living entities attracted to modes of nature bewildered by false ego,causes to see themselves as enjoyers of misery,happiness,etc. 11-11-1
living entities meditate on such states of being as misery/happiness, in the real/spiritual world these things do not exist 11-11-1
living entity accepts gross/subtle bodies created by material energy,subject to happiness/distress 7-2-3
living entity automatically experiences unhappiness in heaven or hell,happiness will be experienced without one’s seeking it. 11-8-1
living entity ceases to discharge any other duty for his illusionary satisfaction,attains stage of full bliss=labdhopasant i2-2-94
living entity creates bodies for himself by his karma,actually remains by gross or subtle matter,he is part and parcel of You 10-87-3
living entity does not remain a seer, but becomes seen by the Lord 2-2-93
living entity encaged within the material body, of which it is the source, is separate from it 7-2-5
living entity has fallen desire to relish the most insignificant material happiness 11-19-2
living entity has fallen into the dark hole of material existence,where the snake of time has bitten him 11-19-2
living entity is purified just as one is cleansed by contact with pure water,just by seeing,touching,hearing such a saintly person 11-7-5
living entity transmigrates from one body to another,repeated birth/death,because of his gross ignorance 7-7-6
living soul can be understood by these 3 divisions of intelligence which are not the soul 7-7-3
living,individual,being= master of material body,uses material senses to try to enjoy sense objects of 3 modes of nature 11-3-1
living,individual,being misidentifies the created material body with the unborn eternal self,b/c entangled in illusion of Lord 11-3-1
living,individual,impelled by deep-rooted material desires,engages sense organs,fruitive activities,experiences results of actions 11-3-1
living,individual,wanders this world in happiness/distress forced to experience repeated birth/death,by reactions of his activities 11-3-1
lizard creature, looked like a hill, boys of the Yadu dynasty tried to lift it out, Krsna lifted him out,became King Nrga 10-64-1
localized Personality of God, 24 forms, is estimated to expand from the ring finger to the end of the thum approximately 2-2-81
loka= abode 2-5-285
Lolarka, Siva attacked the sun-god, fled away and fell at Kasi (Varanasi) the place became famous as Lolarka 1-7-363
Lomadhi, 30th king of Bali dynasty, son 12-1-2
look upon everyone equally in the spiritual platform 5-5-2
Lord Acyuta = Lord Damodara= Lord Krsna 10-22-3
Lord Adhoksaja 12-6-1
Lord Ajana, who is known as the enemy of Madhu,the carrier of the bow/sword protect Your sides 10-6-3
Lord Ananta 5-25
Lord appears in this world in each age among the animals, human beings, sages and demigods 12-7-2
Lord appears in this world in each age, by his activities in these incarnations he protects the universe,kills enemies of Vedic culture 12-7-2
Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Lord Visnu generators of living beings like Daksa,Prajapati,Narada,Kumaras,demigods 2-6-353
Lord can assume the form desired by the devotee 3-14-3
Lord descends to eradicate false sense of enjoyment,thus reclaim conditioned souls back to Godhead 1-7-406
Lord- everything is created from the person of the Lord (My bodily limbs) 2-6-320
Lord- gigantic form of the Lord, the different parts of the, are discribed in the following verses 2-1-40
Lord Haladhara, the Supreme Person protect You on all sides 10-6-3
Lord Hari in form as a woman captivated the demons and enabled the demigods to drink the nectar 8-12-1
Lord Hari, the Supreme Soul of the universe 12-5-2
Lord has expanded Himself as living beings in order to accept loving service from them 1-5-242
Lord is full in 8 kinds of achievements 3-15-5
Lord is identical with his name,fame,etc. 1-5-289
Lord Janardana then spoke to His chariot driver,go to Dvaraka,tell family how they destroyed one another,11-30-5
Lord Kesava, within your heart,maintain concentration upon the lord,at the time of death,attain supreme destination 12-3-5
Lord Krsna’s female counterpart is Srimati Radharani, her mercy is available to sincere devotees 2-3-173
Lord Madhusudana,I am a most sinful person,committed this act out of ignorance,11-30-4
Lord of all created beings,refuge of his devotees,offered Banasura benediction,chose him as guardian of his city 10-62-1
Lord of Kailasa Mountain= Lord Siva at Kedaranatha, sacred fire is Lord Siva’s mouth,pleased most quickly of 3 chief gods 10-88-2
Lord- Pritha, sons of, adopted by the Lord 3-1
Lord Ramacandra to Sumitra,will be the last king 9-12-1,2
Lord Ramacandra, bow carried by 300 men 9-10-1
Lord Ramacandra, built bridge across the ocean 9-10-1
Lord Sauri (Krsna) 11-31-1
Lord Siva=Lord of all women, 3-14-3
Lord Siva=Lord of all women, 3-14-3
Lord Sri Krsna to Uddhava: anyone who listens/recites to others this song of Khatvanga,will never be overwhelmed by dualities 11-23-7
Lord Sri Krsna to Uddhava: anyone,listens/recites to others this song of Khatvanga, the sannyasi,meditates upon it with full attention 11-23-7
Lord Sri Krsna to Uddhava: fixing your intelligence on Me,completely control the mind,this is the essence of the science of yoga 11-23-7
Lord then said to the 2 gate keepers=Jaya and Vijaya 3-16-3
Lord Visnu and His wife, mother Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, 6-19-4
Lord Visnu b/c a cow,Lord Brahma b/c a calf, drank the nectar 7-10-7
Lord Visnu requested by Lord Siva, who carries a trident in his hand,smiled and repled to Lord Siva 8-12-2
Lord, never possible to surpass or to become equal with Him,after attaining complete perfection the human being may attain 78% 1-5-265
Lord, the appeared in this Universe to Aditi and Kasyapa,12th day of the month Bhadra,fortnight 8-18-1
Lord, the, appeared in this Universe in the month of Bhadra,12th day of the bright fortnight 8-18-1
Lord, The, arrested Bali Maharaja 8-21
Lord, the, convinced the moulana that in the koran also there are descriptions of Bhagavata-dharma and Krsna 1-intro-38
Lord, the, empowers the indiv. soul to create 2-5-256
Lord, the, features of 1-5-264
Lord, the, forms of 1-2-123
Lord, the, is always the Lord 2-5-245
Lord, the, is more anxious to take us back into his kingdom than we can desire 1-2-114
Lord, the, is the cause of this material world 10-2-4
Lord, the, obeisances unto the 1-2-88
Lord, the, seeing 1-2-117
Lord, the, then said to the 2 gate keepers=depart this place, but fear not-all glories unto you 3-16-3
Lord, the, then said to the 2 gate keepers=Jaya and Vijaya 3-16-3
Lord, the,appeared on dvadasi,12th day of the moon,sun was at meridian,this dvadasi is called Vijaya 8-18-1
Lord, the,beheld by imprisoned kings emerged from fortress,His discription,the kings past sins eradicated by Hari 10-73-1
Lord, Vasudeva 12-5-2
Lord, you are the impersonal Brahman which spreads throughout the universe 4-24-8
Lord, young, transcendental beauty 2-2-82
Lord. medicine for the conditioned soul=descriptions of the Lord 10-1-1
Lord=Padmanabha because of lotus growing from navel 3-15-4
Lord=Padmanabha because of lotus growing from navel 3-15-4
Lord’s- 6 entrances of Vaikunthat-puri, the Lord’s residence at 7th gate- 2 shining beings appear agitated 3-15-3
Lord’s beautiful bodily color is blackish 3-15-4
Lord’s feet-marks of a thunderbolt, a goad, a banner, and a lotus 3-28-2
Lord’s inconceivable personal energies 2-6-345
Lord’s maidservant 2-5-277
Lords of Universe,Vasudeva/Devaki now knowing Krsna/Balarama to be stood,joined palms,not embrace sons 10-44-5
lotus- blueish-black form resembling a lotus flower in Autumn 3-26-2
lotus flower is the reservoir of all conditioned souls, the first one to come out was Brahma, S.P.G. entered the heart of Brahma 3-20-2
lotus flower,this,reservoir of all conditioned souls 3-20-2
lotus on which Lord Brahma was generated, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, from lake of His navel 9-14-1
lotus, the Lord’s feet-marks of a thunderbolt, a goad, a banner, and a lotus 3-28-2
love- first love the dog of the beloved 2-3-172
love for Me develops by hearing,seeing My form,mediatating,chanting My names10-23-4
love for me is commendable on your part,since all living entities possess natural affection for Me 10-29-3
love me 5-5-2
Love of Godhead, only purified soul can attain 2-2-119
lower planetary systems= Bhurloka 2-5-284
lower planets out of 14: Atala,Vitala,Sutala,Talatala,Mahatala,Rasatala,Patala 2-5-287
lowest position outside the varnasrama system natural qualities: dirtiness,dishonesty,thievery,faithlessness, 11-17-2
lowest position outside the varnasrama system natural qualities: useless,quarrel,lust,anger,hankering 11-17-2
lunar mansion: Pusya 12-2-3
lunch, cowherd boys with Krsna,showing,tasting one another’s preparations,Krsna only ofrferings of yajna 10-13-2
lunch. calves went far away,deep into the forest,being allured by green grass while they ate their lunch 10-13-2
lust- Krsna enjoyed lust without getting attached by Sankhya Yoga 3-3-2
lust- mystic powers, the real purpose of yogic regulations is to eradicate the accumulated dirty things like lust,anger,avarice 2-1-41
lust, Krsna enjoyed without getting attached by Sankhya Yoga 3-3-2
lusty desires, mercy of Krsna obtained by gopis- by lusty desires 7-1-2
machine of the body 2-5-276
machinery is used for ulterior purposes 2-2-131
Madana= wind-god,do not fear and wives of the demigods,please accept these gifts and kindly sanctify My asrama by your presence 11-4-2
mad-dhama= my abode, with 7 fold coverings, there exist the unlimited spiritual sky, planets are called Vaikuntha 2-2-97
Madhava dynasty – origin Madhu 9-23-3
Madhava protect You while sleeping 10-6-3
Madhava, Lord, desiring to enjoy pastimes,sounding His flute surrounded by cowherd boys,10-15-1
Madhava= Krsna Lord= Lord Mukunda= Lord Sauri= Lord Madudvisa,darling of goddess of fortune 10-39-3
Madhava= S.P.G.-Lord of the goddess of fortune 10-2-6
Madhu, origin – Madhava dynasty 9-23-3
Madhu, sun-god, S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time as the, travels about in each of the 12 months,beginning with Madhu 12-11-4
Madhu,demon, is the enemy of S.P.G., 9 sons of Rsabhadeva, sages, must be direct associates of S.P.G. 11-2-3
Madhu-100 sons, Vrsni, the eldest 9-23-3
Madhudvisa, Lord, the darling of goddess of fortune=Lord Krsna = Lord Mukunda= Lord Sauri 10-39-3
Madhusudana had suggested, sacrifice to Indra, you may carry it out if it appeals to you 10-24-4
Madhusudana, Lord understood the exact lunar time for Rukmini’s wedding,told driver,Daruka,ready My chariot 10-53-1
Madhusudana,S.P.G.,killer of demon Madhu,entered semen of Kardama,appeared in Devahuti as fire,from wood in a sacrifice 3-24-1
Madhusudana=Lord Visnu 8-12-5
Madhusudana=S.P.G., the Lord 8-12-1
madhya-loka=midway planets,1-6-325
madhyama-adhikari= an intermediate or second-class devoteeoffers his love to S.P.G,mercy to ignorant,disregards envious 11-2-6
Madira, wife of Vasudeva,sons:Nanda-10-46-2,Upananda,Krtaka,Sura-10-46-2 9-24-4
Madra=Laksmana, wife of Krsna, daughter of king Madra 10-58-6,10-62-2
Madrakas, Bhima sent by Yudhisthira to the east with the Madrakas 10-72-2
Magadha – sage of the 14th Manu 8-24-2
Magadha dynasty of the future described 9-22-5
Magadha dynasty was Puranjaya who will take birth as descendant of Brhadratha,future rulers of, Gosvami said 12-1-1
Magadha dynasty, I shall describe to you the future of the, 9-22-5
Magadha, king of, as the shackles of karma,the prowess of 10,000 maddened elephants,as a lion captures sheep 10-70-3
Magadha, sage of the 14th Manu 8-13-3
Magadharaja= Jarasandha ,I will not fight Krsna,coward,fled Your own capital of Mathura to take shelter in the sea 10-72-3
Magamas- demigod of the 11th Manu 8-24-2
Maha bharata to administer the purpose of Vedas 1-4-226
mahajanas= the standard authorities of spiritual life 11-11-3
Maha purusa=with transcendental knowledge 5-15-1
Maha Visnu- Govinda, Lord, lies down in the causal ocean as Maha Visnu 2-6-345
Maha Visnu, Lord Sri Krsna expanding His plenary portion,1st incarnation created this manifested cosmos 2-6-344
Maha Visnu, lying in causal ocean,divided himself as Hiranyagarbha with thousands of legs,arms,mouths,heads, 2-5-280
Maha Visnu= Karanodakasayivisnu – throws his glance to impregnate the spiritual sky 1-3-143
Mahabharata and Puranas explained the teaching of the 4 Vedas 1-4-221
Mahabharata is more essential than the original Vedas in this age 1-4-229
Mahabharata, Vyasadeva prepared a great and wonderful work, the Mahabharata 1-5-237
Mahabharata, history narration for women, laborers and friends of the twice-born 1-4-225
Mahabharata, the whole idea of culminates in the ultimate instruction of the Bhagavad-Gita 1-5-256
Mahabhisa-ability to transform anyone from old age to youth 9-22-2
Mahabhoja who was exceedingly religious, there appeared the Bhoja kings 9-24-1
Mahabhurata, even women,sudra’s others can see the path of religion through the, 1-4-229
mahajanas, headed by Prahlada, if anyone renders service to the feet of Mukunda, exactly like us 7-7-7
Mahajanas= great sages, saints and devotees 10-2-4
Maha-mantra= great chanting for deliverance 2-glossary 368
mahamaya created from the mode of goodness to defeat all other mystic power,vanquishes deluding spells 10-55-2
Mahanandi,10th king of Sisunaga dynasty,son Ksemadharma, 12-1-1
Mahapursa= Krsna 2-1-17
Mahapurusa, summary description of 12-11
Maharaja Bali conquers the Heavenly planets 8-15
Maharaja Bharata, geneology of Sakuntala, mother of 9-20-2
Maharaja Gadhi 9-15-1
Maharaja Pariksit passes away 12-6
Maharaja Pariksit was quite a young man so there was no question of him retiring from active life 1-4-212
Maharaja Pariksit was the emperor of the world and all seas,oceans,inherited from his grandfather, Yudhisthira 1-4-211
Maharaja Pariksit would not allow slaughter houses or killing of cows 1-4-213
Maharaja Pariksit, final instructions to 12-5
Maharaja= king? 2-1-26
Maha-rathas of great renown,18 among all the sons of valor of Krsna 10-90-4
Maharloka, have airships by which they reach Satyaloka 2-2-109
Maharloka, where the purified living entities or demigods possess life of 4,300,000,000 years 2-2-109
Mahatala, at ankles, one of the 7 lower planets, virat form of the Lord 2-5-287
mahatma=a great soul 7-4-4
Mahatmas, are under the influence of the internal potency, the effect is constant service of the Lord withou deviation 1-2-134
Mahatmas, minds have been broadened to engage in the service of Lord Krsna 1-2-134
Mahatmas, no one should bother himself with dry speculation about transcendental knowledge 1-2-134
Mahatmas, that should be the aim of life, no one should bother himself with fruitive activities 1-2-134
mahat-tattva and false ego created the egg of this universe 10-87-3
mahat-tattva generated false ego: causes bewilderment,physical sensation,the senses,mind encompasses bothe spirit and matter 11-24-1
mahat-tattva- the effulgent mahat-tattva contains all the universe within itself 3-26-2
mahat-tattva, material principle, the transcendental Personality of Godhead is not within the jurisdiction of 2-1-10
Mahat-tattva, part of malterial nature is false ego 2-2-113
Mahat-tattva, produces from itself the primeval golden egg of the universe,which is covered by various layers of material elements 11-6-3
Mahat-tattva,Lord Maha Visnu lies down in the water of the causa ocean,breathing period of maha-Visnu 2-plate 13
mahat-tattva,the amalgamated material energy endowed with the potency of the Lord,produces from itself the primeval golden egg 11-6-3
Mahat-tattva= principles of material creation, in the course of time the 3 qualities appear 2-5-263
mahat-tattva= sutra= due to its potency the living entity undergoes material existence 11-9-5
mahat-tattva= sutra= that which is the basis of the 3 modes of material nature,which manifests the variegated universe 11-9-5
mahat-tattva= sutra= this universe is resting within that mahat-tattva 11-9-5
mahat-tattva= the principle of matter,the consciousness of the omni-present Lord 2-1-55
mahat-tattva= the total material nature and her source 10-40-1
mahat-tattva= the totality of functional propensity is embodied by mahat-tattva or the primeval sutra 11-22-2
mahat-tatva= the total material energy is undivided,because of material modes appears to separate 10-3-2
Mahavasi. geneology- Sitadeva wife of Lord Ramacandra to Mahavasi 9-13-1,2,3
Mahavasi-all the kings of the Mithilia dynasty were completely in knowledge of their spiritual identity 9-13-3
Mahavasi-even though staying at home, they were liberated from the duality of material existence 9-13-3
Mahavirya. sons of Manyu:Brhatksatra-9-21-3,Jaya,Mahavirya-9-21-2, Nara-9-21-1,Garga 9-21-2
Maha-Visnu, the original purusa-avatara,acquires His creative potency from You,with infallible energy He impregnates material nature 11-6-3
Maha-Visnu, with infallible energy He impregnates material nature, producing the mahat-tattva,the amalgamated material energy 11-6-3
Maha-Visnu: horses of Krsna’s chariot: Saibya,Sugriva,Meghapuspa,Balahaka 10-89-4
Maha-Visnu: Middle Universe with it’s oceans,7principal mountains,crossed Lokaloka boundary,entered region of darkness 10-89-4
Maha-Visnu: story: Arjuna and Krsna took the brahmana’s sons with them,returned to Dvaraka by same path they had come, 10-89-6
Maha-Visnu: story: saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu, and His weapons cakra and others in their personified forms 10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu,description,personal attendants headed by Sunanda and Nanda 10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: they entered a body of water with huge waves churned by mighty wind,saw a palace in ocean,1,000 pillars 10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: Arjuna joined Krsna on His divine chariot,set off toward west,passed over 7 islands of middle universe 10-89-4
Maha-Visnu: story: Arjuna not finding child entered sacred fire,Lord Krsna stopped him,I will show you the brahmana’s sons10-89-4
Maha-Visnu: story: chariot went beyond darkness,reached endless spiritual light of brahma-jyoti,effulgence hurt his eyes,10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: Krsna sent Sudarsana disc before the chariot,like thousands of suns,penetrated darkness,speed of mind 10-89-4
Maha-Visnu: story: saw S.P.G., said:for the benefit of people,continue to exemplify religious behavior as Nara and Narayana 10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: saw S.P.G., said:when you finish killing the demons who burden the earth quickly come back here to Me 10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: saw S.P.G., Supreme Lord of topmost planet,Krsna and Arjuna assented by chanting om,bowed down to 10-89-6
Maha-Visnu: story: saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu, and His consort potencies Pusti,Sri,Kirti,Aja and all His various mystic powers 10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: saw S.P.G.,said:I brought the brahmana’s sons here because I wanted to see the two of you,Krsna/Arjuna 1089-5
Maha-Visnu: story: saw S.P.G.,said:I wanted to see My expansions who have descended to earth to save principles of religion 10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: saw,S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu,at ease on serpent bed,bluish complexion ,color of a dense rainsloud,8 long arms 10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: story: Ananta Sesa,necks/ tongues dark blue,Arjuna saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu,sitting at ease on serpent bed,10-89-5
Maha-Visnu: story: story: in palace,serpent Ananta Sesa,gems on His thousands of hoods,resembled white Mount Kailasa,10-89-5
Maha-Visnu= S.P.G,Arjuna saw sitting at ease on Ananta Sesa’s perpent bed 10-89-5
Mahendra, Parasurama still lives as an intelligent brahmana in the moutainous country of Mahendra 9-16-2
Mahendra=king of heaven=Sahasraksa 6-7-5
Mahesvara= Lord Siva, Sudaksina worshipped to avenge the death of His father, Siva offers a benediction 10-66-3
Mahesvara=Lord Siva=Sankara=Durvasa 4-1-3
Mahesvara-jvara= Siva-jvara, personified weapon of Lord Siva, bowed down to the infallible Lord and went away 10-63-3
mahima=becoming greater than the greatest 11-15-1
mahima-siddhi= become heavier than the heaviest 2-2-104
Mahrissha, mother of Daksa, a direct son of Lord Brahma, lost 2 lives, disrespectful to Lord Siva 5-5-4
maidservant of the Lord 2-5-277
Mainman protect Your knees 10-6-3
maintain life by:brahmana-studying and teaching the Vedas 10-24-3
maintain life by:royal order- by protecting the earth 10-24-3
maintain life by:sudra by serving the higher, twice-born classes 10-24-3
maintain life by:vaisya – by trade 10-24-3
maintain the respect of religion under Arjuna the infalliable one 3-1
maintaing the world- maintaing the world in the sporting spirit of a player 2-3-192
maintenance You appear as yourself= Lord Visnu 10-14-3
mairpuraka cakra, above powerhouse, just below navel 2-2-101
Maitreya and his disciple Vidura 2-intro.
Maitreya continued, proud/falsely Daiya,little heed to Varuna’s words,demon from Narada whereabouts of S.P.G.,betook to ocean 3-18-1
Maitreya- Kausarava= Maitreya 3-19-3
Maitreya Rishi, where/when Vidura met w/Maitreya Rishi 3-1-1
Maitreya said, after hearing of His mother’s desire for transcendental realization,He thanked her within Himself for her questions 3-25-1
Maitreya said, after hearing statement of His mother,Kapila could understand her purpose,He became compassionate towards her 3-25-3
Maitreya said, demigods of higher planets freed from all fearupon hearing cause of darkness,explained by Brahma 3-17-1
Maitreya said, His face smiling,He explained the path of the transcendentalists,interested in self-realization 3-25-1
Maitreya said, Kapila,Sankhya system,combination of devotional service/mystic realization,received by disciplic succession 3-25-3
Maitreya said, the Lord heartily laughed and accepted Brahma’s prayer with a glance laden with love 3-19-1
Maitreya said, when Kardama left for the forest,Kapila stayed on the strand of the Bindu-sarovara to please His mother, Devahuti 3-25-1
Maitreya said,the demon being challenged by S.P.G.,became angry,agitated,trembled like a challenged cobra 3-18-2
Maitreya to Vidura, commanded by Lord Brahma to beget children in worlds, Kardama Muni practiced penance on bank of Sarasvati 3-21-1
Maitreya to Vidura, in Satya-yuga,S.P.G. showed Himself to Kardama,displayed transcendental form,understood only through Vedas 3-21-1
Maitreya to, Devahuti,faithful,respectful toward direction of her husband Kardama,one of Prajapatis,generators of human beings 3-24-1
Maitreya, conversation with Vidura 3-20
Maitreya, the most powerful sage was a friend of Vyasadeva,encouraged and pleased by inquiry of pastimes of S.P.G. 3-25-1
Maitreya, Vidura approaches/talks to 3-5
Makara mountain and Trisrnga mountain-north side of Sumeru mountain 5-16-4
Makara-sankranti=day sun moves North 7-14-3
male supreme, parama-purusa= the Lord= supreme male 1-7-347
male, a, appeared out of the ocean of milk, his neck marked with 3-lines=Dhanvantari 8-8-4
male/female, one should attempt to, spirit soul, know the distinction between without any attachment for 1-4-207
Malyavan, the enemy, S.P.G 8-10-6
Malyavan, was killed by the disc of S.P.G. to cut off his head 8-10-6
Mamata Brhaspati’s brother’s wife,mother of Bharadvaja who was given to Bharata 9-20-4, 9-21-1
man about to die,if utters holy name of Supreme lord (Narayana), he can be freed from reaction of his fruitive work 12-3-5
man- animal. Madhucchanda’s real father sold him as 9-15-3
man described to Krsna how a 20,000 kings suffering because Jarasandha imprisoned them in Girivraja prison 10-70-3
man eater= Raksasa 9-9-3
man, a foolish man defies even my authority, to such a person, first I take away all his possessions 8-22-23
man, a foolish man, becomes dull-witted and mad because of material opulence, no respect for anyone 8-22-3
man, a learned, who gives up the bodily conception of life, will be enlightened by spiritual knowledge 4-29-10
man, a learned, who gives up the bodily conception of life, will become prominent individual soul as S.P.G 4-29-10
man, a wise- is one who knows the process of freedom from bondage 11-19-4
man is most miserable who takes care of a cow that gives no milk,unchaste wife,body totally dependent on others,useless children 11-11-7
man is most miserable who’s wealth is not utilized for the right purpose 11-11-7
man, materially attached, illusion of 2-1-6
man, unintelligent,failing to distinguish himself from material nature thinks nature to be real,by contac,bewildered,enters into cycle 11-22-6
man, unsuccessful man, in maintenance, his family, others do not treat him the same 3-30-1
man, a butter pot 7-12-2
man/woman,between spirit/matter, I inquire as to relationship between 3-25-1
manapurusa= the supreme enjoyer 2-1-18
Manasa= spiritually advanced men 1-5-245
Manasa-Saravara lake NE to for 1,000 years 6-13-2
Manasottara mountain, great, 4-directions-living quaters of the demigods 5-20-5
Manasottara mountain, great, forms the boundary between the inner side and outer side of the island 5-20-5
Manasottara mountain, great, forms the boundary between the inner side and outer side of the island 5-20-5
Mandara Mountain, mango tree 5-16-2
Mandhata, King, descendants of 9-7
Mandhata. geneology Yuvanasva to Mandhata-3 sons,50 daughters,all married Saubhari 9-6-4
Mandhata-emperor,descendant of Iksvaku,50dau.,m.Saubhari 9-6-4
Mandhatu geneology 9-7-1
Mandudeya taught his son Sakalya who divided his own collection into 5 to:Vatsya,Mudgala,Saliya,Gokhalya,Sisira 12-6-6
Mandudeya-Indrapramiti,taught Rg =Bahvrca to mystic Mandudeya,whose disciple Devamitra later to Saubhari 12-6-6
Mandudeya’s son Sakalya divided his own collection into 5 to:Vatsya,Mudgala,Saliya,Gokhalya,Sisira 12-6-6
man-eater, black spot on leg 9-9-3
man-eater= Raksasa 9-9-3
Mangali,Kulya,Kusida,Kuksi,Laugaksi each received 100 samhitas, Pausyanji,5 other disciples of,namely, each received 100 samhitas 12-6-8
Mango sprouts and clusters of flower buds, Krsna/Balarama,best of dancers appearing on a dramatic stage 10-21-2
manifestations- mystic powers, as soon as the potencies are understood to be instrumental,manifestations of the transcendentce 2-1-41
manifested- the Kumara’s said, you are not manifested to rascals 3-15-5
Manigiva/Nalakuvara,demigod sons of Kuvera, Narada cursed them to b/c trees/b/c of pride/falseprestige 10-9-3
manisinam= thoughtful 2-3-136
mantra- 12 syllables=om namo bhagavate vasudevaya, Narayana-kavaca armor, chant 6-8-1
mantra- 6 syllables, om vis nave namah 6-8-1
mantra- 8 syllables in reverse, ya na ya ra na mo na om=samhara-nyasa 6-8-1
mantra- 8 syllables=om namo narayana ya, =Utpatti=nyasa 6-8-1
mantra Samjivani, of Sukracarya to bring back life 8-11-5
mantra, a mantra is purified when chanted with proper knowledge 11-21-2
Mantra, chant 3 times per day, Omn namo Bhagavate Vasudeva ya 4-8-5
mantra, silently murmur the, 108 times and offer prayers 8-16-5
Mantra, Vaivasvata Manu now worships,in pure deotional service and chants,following mantra 5-18-5
mantra.gopis protected Krsna with this mantra 10-6-3
Mantra= sound vibration that can deliver the mind from illusion 2-glossary 368
Mantra druma, king of heaven,Indra of 6th Manu 8-5-1
mantra-Hare Krsna 6-8-4
mantra-in 7 nights you will be able to see the Lord face to face 6-15-3
mantras, Hanuman chants the following mantras 5-19-1
Manu 5th, Raivata,brother of Tamasa, 4th Manu 8-5-1
Manu 6th, Caksusa 8-5-1
Manu among the saintly kings, I AM 11-16-2
Manu are appointed by S.P.G. in His various incarnations such as yajna,to conduct Universal affairs 8-14-1
Manu- Brahma-savarni= 10th Manu 8-24-2, 8-13-2
Manu conversation with Kardama 3-21
Manu, 1st, Svayambhuva 8-24
Manu, 2nd, Svarocisa,father-Agni,(mother-Sunitha? 4-13-2) 8-1-3
Manu, 3rd, Uttama 8-1-3
Manu, 4th Manu 8-1-4
Manu-Sraddhadeva- 7th manu 8-13-1, 8-24-2
Manu- Savarni- 8th Manu 8-24-2, 8-13-2
Manu- Daksa-savarni= 9th Manu 8-24-2, 8-13-2
Manu- Dharma-savarni= 11th Manu 8-24-2, 8-13-3
Manu- Rudra-savarni= 12th Manu 8-24-2, 8-13-3
Manu- Deva-savarni = 13th Manu 8-24-2, 8-13-3,4
Manu- Indra-savarni- 14th Manu 8-24-2, 8-13-3,4
Manu, by whose order are they engaged in their respective duties 8-14-1
Manu, daughters of, genealogical 4-1
Manu, dynasties of the sons of 9-2
Manu, Genealogical table of the daughters of Manu 4-1-1
Manu, in each reign of Manu,six types of personalities appear as manifestations of Lord Hari: 12-7-2
manu, the great author of civic codes and religious principles 1-7-379
Manu,6 types of personalities of Lord Hari: the great sages, the partial incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead=S.P.G. 12-7-2
Manu,6 types of personalities of Lord Hari: the ruling Manu, the chief demigods, the sons of Manu, Indra, 12-7-2
Manu-descendants described 3-10-3
Manu-duration of life 3-11-2
Manu-duration of life 3-11-2
Manu-duration of life=14 consecutive manu’s=fathers of mankind 3-11-1
Manus- (demigod over a kingdom) 2-3-142
Manu’s- 14 consecutive Manu’s=fathers of mankind 3-11-2
Manus and their dynasties, described 8-1-1
Manus are the next incarnations, 420 in one month of Brahma- 420×12=5,040 manus in one year of Brahma 1-3-149
Manu’s descendants in each age by unbroken succession recite Krsna’s glories in each age 10-87-7
Manus- descendants of 3-10-3
Manus fully engaged in instructions of S.P.G. directly reestablish principles of occup.duty in full 4 parts 8-14-1
Manus- Manus promote the welfare activities or the universe 3-20-4
Manus- one day Brahma felt as if the object of his life had been accomplished,at that time he evolved from his mind the Manus 3-20-4
Manus promote the welfare activities or the universe 3-20-4
Manus- The descendants of Manus 3-10-3
Manus- the self-possessed creator gave them his own human form 3-20-4
Manu’s, 14 consecutive Manu’s=fathers of mankind 3-11-2
Manus, administrators of the Universe 8-1
manus, already 6 in the present Kalpa 8-1-1
Manus, future, description 8-13
Manus, The descendants of Manus 3-10-3
Manus,fathers of mankind,great sages,forefathers,Daityas,mankind,learned scholars performed sacrifices to please the Lord 2-6-327
Manus=the sons of Manu 8-14-1
Manu-samhita is the standard law book of humanity 2-1-56
Manvantara, how manu are engaged in their respective duties in each 8-14-1
manvantara, Parasurama will be one of the 7 sages in the next manvantara 9-16-2
Manvantara’s- 7th,8th, description 8-13-1
many classes of human beings,hearing and glorifying the Lord,success in everything engaged in by providence 2-1-9
Manyu 9-21-1
Manyu, geneology of the sons of Manu 9-21-1
Manyu, sons of,:Brhatksatra-9-21-3,Jaya,Mahavirya-9-21-2, Nara-9-21-1,Garga-9-21-2
Maqdhupati= Krsna,peacock feather ornament upon His head,blue Karnikara flowers on His ears 10-21-1
March?=Sukra, Mitra as the sun-god, Menaka as the Apsara, Pauruseya as the Raksasa, Taksaka as the Naga, 12-11-4
March?=Sukra, Rathasvana as the Yaksa, Atri as the sage, Haha as the Gandharva rule the month of Sukra12-11-4
mare,Yami-while wandering on the earth in the form of a mare, gave birth to the Asvini-Kumaras 6-6-4
marginal energy of the Lord, living entities are the marginal energy of the Lord 1-5-270
marginal potency- living entities are this marginal potency and by their own choice can live in either worlds 2-2-90
Marici, Kasyapa Muni is son of Marici 8-16-2
Marici, Rsis like, authorities in fruitive work 1-6-326
Marici,6 sons by Urna,all demigods,laughed at Brahma preparing to have sex with his own daughter 10-85-5
Maricigarbhas- demigod of the 9th Manu 8-24-2
Marisa 9-24-3
Marisa and Sura, Vasudeva’s parents 9-24-3
Marisa married King Sura, had 10 spotless and pious sons, 5 daughters 9-24-3
Marisa, Vasudeva son of King Sura and Marisa 9-24-3
mark of Lord Krsna’s disc on right palm,Bharata Maharaja 9-20-3
mark of lotus whorl on soles of feet, he became emperor / master of the world, Bharata Maharaja 9-20-3
mark of srivatsa, a golden streak on His chest,He stood in the air with His lotus feet placed on the shoulders of Garuda 3-21-1
mark of Srivatsa=curl of white hair 3-28-2
Markandeya 12-8
Markandeya’s prayers to Nara-Narayana Rsi 12-8
Markandeya= saw in the ocean,an infant boy lying alone within the fold of a banyan leaf 12-8
Markandeya, exceptionall long-lived sage who was the only survivor,entire universe merged in the flood of annihilation 12-8
Markandeya, son of Mrkandu,was the only survivor at the end of Brahma’s day, when universe flooded 12-8
Markandeya took birth in Saunaka’s own family during current day of Brahma,not yet seen any total annihilation in this day of Brahma 12-8-1
Markandeya, after being purified by his father’s performance of the prescribed rituals leading to brahminical initiation, 12-8-1
Markandeya studied the Vedic hymns ,strictly observed the regulative principles 12-8-1
Markandeya became advanced in austerity,Vedic knowledge,remained a lifelong celibate 12-8-1
Markandeya appeaearing peaceful with his matted hair,clothing made of bark,furthered his spiritual progress by 12-8-1
Markandeya carrying mendicant’s waterpot,staff,sacred thread,brahmacari belt,black deerskin,lotus-seed prayer beads, 12-8-1
Markandeya furthered his spiritual progress by carrying mendicant’s bundles of kusa grass 12-8-1
Markandeya, at the sacred junctures of the day regularly worshiped S.P.G in 5 forms 12-8-1
Markandeya worshiped S.P.G, 5 forms: the sacrificial fire, the sun, his spiritual master, the brahmanas, the Supersoul within his heart 12-8-1
Markandeya went out morning and evening to beg,upon returning he would present all the food he had collected to his spiritual master 12-8-1
Markandeya silently took his one meal of the day only when his spiritual master invited him,otherwise he would fast 12-8-1
Markandeya devoted to austerity,Vedic study,worshiped supreme master of the senses,S.P.G.,for millions of years,conquered death 12-8-1
Markandeya, all were astonished by the achievement of Markandeya: Brahma,Bhrgu Muni,Siva,Daksa,sons of Brahma, 12-8-2
Markandeya, all were astonished by the achievement of Markandeya: many among human beings,demigods,forefathers,ghostly spirits 12-8-2
Markandeya maintained rigid celibacy through penance,study of Vedas,self-discipline,mind free of all disturbances, 12-8-2
Markandeya maintained rigid celibacy, he turned it inward,meditated on S.P.G. who lies beyond the material senses 12-8-2
Markandeya, 6 lifetimes of Manu passed by while this mystic sage concentrated his mind by powerful yoga practice 12-8-2
Markandeya, during the 7th reign of Manu,the current age,Lord Indra came to know of Markandeya’s austerities,12-8-2
Markandeya, Lord Indra became fearful of his growing mystic potency,thus he tried to impede the sage’s penance 12-8-2
Markandeya, Lord Indra sent Cupid,beautiful celestial singers,dancing girls,season of spring,sandalwood scented breeze 12-8-2
Markandeya, Lord Indra sent Cupid,breeze from the Malaya Hills,along with greed,intoxication personified 12-8-2
Markandeya, they went to his hermitage,northern side of Himalaya Mountains,where Puspabhadra River passes famous peak Citra 12-8-2
Markandeya, groves of pious trees decorated his holy asrama,man saintly brahmanas lived there,abundant pure,sacred ponds 12-8-2
Markandeya’s asrama resounded with the buzzing of intoxicated bees,cooing of excited cuckoos,jubilant peacocks danced about 12-8-2
Markandeya’s hermitage was crowded by many families of maddened birds 12-8-2
Markandeya’s asrama, springtime breeze sent by Lord Indra carrying cooling drops of spray from nearby waterfalls 12-8-2
Markandeya frangrant from forest flowers the breeze entered the hermitage,began evoking the lusty spirit of Cupid 12-8-2
Markandeya’s asrama, springtime appeared,evening sky,light of rising moon,sprouts,fresh blossoms covered trees,creepers 12-8-2
Markandeya’s asrama, then cupid came there,followed by groups of Gandharvas playing musical instruments and singing 12-8-2
Markandeya, the servants of Indra found the sage sitting in meditation,just offered his prescribed oblations into the sacrificial fire 12-8-2
Markandeya’s eyes closed in trance,he seemed invincible, like fire personified, 12-8-2
Markandeya, the women danced ,celestial singers sang,accompanied by drums, cymbals,vinas 12-8-3
Markandeya, passion,greed personified,spring,other servants of Indra all tried to agitate Markandeya’s mind 12-8-3
Markandeya, cupid drew his 5 headed arrow and fixed it upon his bow12-8-3
Markandeya, Apsara Punjikasthali made a show of playing with a number of toy balls,her waist weighed down by her heavy breasts 12-8-3
Markandeya, wreath of flowers in her hair became disheveled,glancing,belt of her thin garment loosened,wind blew clothes away 12-8-3
Markandeya, Cupid,thinking he had conquered the sage then shot his arrow,attempts to seduce Markandeya proved futile 12-8-3
Markandeya, Cupid and followers felt themselves being burned alive,thus they stopped their mischief, he did not succumb 12-8-3
Markandeya, Indra desiring to bestow mercy upon,S.P.G. personally appeared before the sage in the forms of Nara and Narayana 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appeared before the sage,one of them was whitish complexion,the other blackish 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appeared before the sage,one of them was whitish complexion,the other blackish 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appeared, they both had 4 arms,eyes resembled petals of blooming lotus 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appeared they wore garments of black deerskin and bark 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appeared they wore the 3 stranded sacred thread 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appeared in their hands which were most purifying,They carried the mendicant’s waterpot,12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appeared straight bamboo staff,lotus-seed prayer beads,Vedas in symbolic form of darbha grass 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana Their bearing was tall and their yellow effulgence the color of radiant lightning 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing as austerity personified,being worshiped by the foremost demigods 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana were the direct personal forms of the Supreme Lord 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing,when he saw Them he immediately stood up12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing, then with great respect offered Them obeisances,falling down flat on ground like a stick 12-8-3
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing, seeing Them caused the hairs on his body to stand on end,eyes filled with tears,12-8-4
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing, found it difficult to look at Them,standing with hands folded in supplication,head bowed 12-8-4
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing, imagined that he was embracing the 2 Lords,voice choked with ecstasy 12-8-4
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing, He said, I offer You my humble obeisances,gave them sitting places,washed their feet, 12-8-4
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing, worshiped Them with arghya,sandalwood pulp,fragrant oils,incense,flower garlands 12-8-4
Markandeya, Nara and Narayana appearing, again bowed down,and addressed Them, How can I possibly describe You? 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, You awaken the vital air which impels the mind,senses,power of speech to act 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, this is true for all ordinary conditioned souls,demigods like Brahma and Siva,and me 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, you become the intimate friend with those who worship You 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, You awaken the vital air which impels the mind,senses,power of speech to act 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, this is true for all ordinary conditioned sould,and demigods like Brahma,Siva 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, S.P.G., these 2 forms of Yours have appeared to bestow the ultimate benefit for the 3 worlds 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, the cessation of material misery and the conquest of death 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, although You create this universe,assume many transcendental forms to protect it, You also 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, swallow it up,just like a spider who spins and later withdraws its web 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, You are the protector,supreme controller of all moving and nonmoving beings 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, anyone who takes shelter of You can never be touched by the contamination of material work 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, material qualities or time,great sages,assimilated essential meaning of Vedas offer prayers 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, even Lord Brahma fears the passage of time,and those he creates,the conditioned souls 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, conditioned souls encounter fearful dangers at every step of their lives 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, shelter at Your lotus feet, which are the very form of liberation 12-8-4
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, by attaining You S.P.G.,the master of the soul,one attains everything desirable 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, You specifically employ the mode of goodness to liberate the conditioned souls 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, the other 2 modes simply bring them suffering,illusion,fear 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, fearlessness,spiritual happiness,kingdom of God are all achieved through mode of goodness 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, intelligent persons worship Your beloved transcendental form,composed of pure goodness 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, I offer my humble obeisances to Him,S.P.G.,all-pervading,all-inclusive form of the universe 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, as well as it’s spiritual master, I bow down to Lord Narayana,the supremely worshipable 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, Deity appearing as a sage, and also to the saintly Nara,the best of human beings,who is fixed 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, Nara in perfect goodness,fully in control of his speech,propagator of the Vedic literatures 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, if one obtains Vedic knowledge from You,the supreme spiritual master of all, 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, he can directly understand You 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, the Vedic literatures alone reveal confidential knowledge of Your supreme personality 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, even such great scholars as Lord Brahma himself are bewildered through empirical methods 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, each philosopher understands You according to his particular speculative conclusions 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, I worship that Supreme Person,knowledge of whom is hidden by the bodily designations 12-8-5
Markandeya worships Supreme Person,knowledge of whom,hidden by bodily designations covering conditioned soul’s spiritual identity 12-8-5
Markandeya said to Nara and Narayana, covering the conditioned soul’s spiritual identity 12-8-5
Markandeya Rsi sees the illusory potency 12-9
Markandeya to Lord Narayana and Nara, O Lord Acyuta, You remove all distress for the devotees who surrender unto You 12-9-1
Markandeya to Lord Narayana and Nara, that you have allowed me to see You is all the benediction I want 12-9-1
Markandeya to Lord Narayana and Nara, although I am satisfied simply by seeing You, I do wish to see Your illusory potency 12-9-1
Markandeya to Lord Narayana and Nara, by whose influence entire world,with demigods,considers reality to be materially variegated 12-9-1
Markandeya, always thinking of his desire to see Lord’s illusory energy,remained in his asrama,meditating constantly upon the Lord 12-9-1
Markandeya, always meditating constantly upon the Lord within fire,sun,moon,water,earth,air,lightning,within his own heart 12-9-1
Markandeya, worshiping the Lord with paraphernalia conceived in his mind,overwhelmed by waves of love for the Lord, 12-9-1
Markandeya, he would forget to perform his regular worship 12-9-1
Markandeya, one day while he was performing his evening worship on bank of Puspabhadra,great wind suddenly arose 12-9-2
Markandeya, that wind created a terrible sound,fearsome clouds,lightning,roaring thunder,torrents of rain as heavy as wagon wheels 12-9-2
Markandeya, then 4 great oceans appeared on all sides,swallowing up the surface of the earth with their wind-tossed waves 12-9-2
Markandeya, in these oceans were terrible sea monsters,fearful whirlpools,ominous rumblings 12-9-2
Markandeya, he saw all inhabitants of the universe,including himself tormented within and without by the harsh winds,lightning,waves 12-9-2
Markandeya, as the whole earth flooded, he grew perplexed and fearful,even as he looked on,rain from clouds filled the ocean 12-9-2
Markandeya, until sea violently whipped into terrifying waves by hurricanes,covered up all the earth’s islands,mountains,continents 12-9-2
Markandeya, the water inundated the earth,outer space,heaven,celestial region,entire expanse of the universe was flooded 12-9-2
Markandeya, out of all its inhabitants only he remained,matted hair scattered,wandered about alone in the water as if dumb,blind 12-9-2
Markandeya, tormented by hunger,thirst,attacked by monstrous makaras,timingila fish,battered by wind,waves,he moved through 12-9-2
Markandeya, the infinite darkness into which he had fallen,as he grew grew increasingly exhausted,he lost all sense of direction 12-9-2
Markandeya, could not tell the sky from the earth,at times engulfed by great whirlpools,beaten by mighty waves, 12-9-2
Markandeya, aquatic monsters threatened to devour him as they attacked one another,sometimes he felt lamentation,bewilderment, 12-9-2
Markandeya, misery,happiness,fear,experienced terrible illness,pain that he felt himself dying 12-9-2
Markandeya, countless millions of years passed as Markandeya wandered about in that deluge, 12-9-2
Markandeya, his mind bewildered by the illusory energy of Lord Visnu,S.P.G.,once while wandering in the water, 12-9-2
Markandeya, he discovered a small island,upon which stood a young banyan tree bearing blossoms and fruits 12-9-2
Markandeya, upon a branch of the northeast portion of that tree he saw an infant boy lying within a leaf 12-9-3
Markandeya, the child’s effulgence was swallowing up the darkness 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant’s dark-blue complexion was the color of a flawless emerald,His lotus face shone with a wealth of beauty 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant’s His throat bore marks like the lines on a conchshell 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant had a broad chest,finely shaped nose,beautiful eyebrows,lovely ears,resembled pomegranate flowers, 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant’s inner ears,folds like a conshshell’s spirals 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant’s corners of eyes were reddish like the whorl of a lotus,coral-like lips slightly reddened,enchanting smile, 12-9-2
Markandeya, as the infant breathed,his splendid hair trembled,His deep navel distorted by moving folds of skin on His abdomen, 12-9-2
Markandeya, His abdomen resembled a banyan leaf 12-9-2
Markandeya, the infant took hold of one of His lotus feet with His graceful fingers,placed a toe within His mouth and began to suck 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant, Markandeya’s weariness vanished as he beheld the child,the lotus of his heart and eyes fully blossomed 12-9-3
Markandeya, his hairs on his body stood on end,confused as to the identity of the wonderful infant, the sage approached Him 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant just then inhaled,drawing Markandeya within His body like a mosquito,there the sage found the universe 12-9-3
Markandeya, he found the entire universe: the sky,heavens,earth,stars,mountains,oceans,great islands,continents, 12-9-3
Markandeya, expanses in every direction,saintly and demoniac living beings,forests,countries,rivers,cities,mines,agricultural villages, 12-9-3
Markandeya, cow pastures,the occupational and spiritual activities of the various social divisions, 12-9-3
Markandeya, he also saw the basic elements of creation along with all their by-products,as well as time itself, 12-9-3
Markandeya, which regulates the progression of countless ages within the days of Brahma, 12-9-3
Markandeya, in addition he saw everything else created for use in material life,all this he saw manifested before him as if it were real 12-9-3
Markandeya, he saw before him the Himalaya Mountains,the Puspabhadra River,and his own hermitage 12-9-3
Markandeya, he saw his own hermitage where he had the audience of the sages Nara-Narayana 12-9-3
Markandeya, then as he beheld the entire universe the infant exhaled,expelling the sage from His body, 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant exhaled and cast him back into the ocean of dissolution,he again saw the banyan tree on the tiny island 12-9-3
Markandeya, the infant boy lying within the leaf,the child glanced at him from the corner of His eyes with a smile imbued with love 12-9-3
Markandeya, took the infant into his heart through his eyes,greatly agitated the sage ran to embrace the transcendental S.P.G. 12-9-3
Markandeya, at that moment S.P.G. who is the original master of all mysticism,hidden within everyone’s heart, 12-9-4
Markandeya, became invisible to the sage,just as the achievements of an incompetent person can suddenly vanish 12-19-4
Markandeya, after the Lord disappeared,the banyan tree,the great water,the dissolution of the universe all vanished as well 12-9-4
Markandeya, in an instant Markandeya found himself back in his own hermitage just as before 12-9-4
Markandeya said: O Lord hari, I take shelter of the soles of Your lotus feet which bestow fearlessness upon all who surrender to them 12-10-1
Markandeya said: even the great demigods are bewildered by Your illusory energy which appears to them in the guise of knowledge 12-10-1
Markandeya then offered his respectful obeisances by bowing his head O 12-10-2
Markandeya worshiped Lord Siva along with Uma and Siva’s associates by offering words of welcome,sitting places, 12-10-2
Markandeya worshiped Lord Siva,Uma,associates by offering them water for washing their feet,scented drinking water, 12-10-2
Markandeya worshiped Lord Siva,Uma,associates by offering them fragrant oils,flower garlands,arati lamps 12-10-2
Markandeya O mighty lord, what can I possibly do for you,who are fully satisfied by your own ecstasy? 12-10-2
Markandeya indeed by your mercy you satisfy this entire world,again and again I offer my obeisances unto you 12-10-2
Markandeya said: O all-auspicious transcendental personality,as the lord of goodness you give pleasure, 12-10-2
Markandeya said: O all-auspicious transcendental personality,in contact with the mode of passion you appear most fearful 12-10-2
Markandeya said: O all-auspicious transcendental personality,you also associate with the mode of ignorance 12-10-2
Markandeya,devotees like you purify immediately just by being seen, 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: it is indeed most difficult for embodied souls to understand the pastimes of the universal controllers 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: for such lords bow down to and offer praise to the very living beings they rule 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: generally it is to induce embodied souls to accept religious principles that authorized teachers of religion 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: exhibit ideal behavior while encouraging and praising the proper behavior of others 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: this apparent humility is simply a show of mercy 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: such behavior of Supreme Lord, His personal associates which He effects by His own bewildering potency 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: does not spoil His power any more than a magician’s powers are diminished by his exhibition of tricks 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: I offer my obeisances to that S.P.G.,who has created this entire universe simply by His desire 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: S.P.G. who has created this entire universe simply by His desire and then entered into it as the Supersoul 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: by making the modes of nature act,He seems to be the direct creator of this world 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: just as a dreamer seems to be acting within his dream 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: He is the owner,ultimate controller of the 3 modes of nature,yet He remains alone,pure,without any equal 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: He is the supreme spiritual master of all,the original personal form of the Absolute Truth 12-10-3
Markandeya to Lord Siva: all-pervading lord,since I have received the benediction of seeing you,what other benediction can I ask for? 12-10-4
Markandeya to Lord Siva: simply by seeing you,a person fulfills all his desires and can achieve anything imaginable 12-10-4
Markandeya to Lord Siva: I request one benediction from you,full of all perfection,able to shower down fulfillment of all desires 12-10-4
MarkandeyaI ask to have unfailing devotion for the S.P.G. and for His dedicated devotees,especially you, Lord Siva 12-10-4
Markandeya to Lord Siva: since I have received the benediction of seeing you,what other benediction can I ask for? 12-10-4
Markandeya to Lord Siva: simply by seeing you,a person fulfills all his desires and can achieve anything imaginable 12-10-4
Markandeya to Lord Siva: I do request one benediction,who are full of all perfection,able to shower down the fulfillment of all desires 12-10-4
Markandeya to Lord Siva: I ask to have unfailing devotion for S.P.G. and for His didicated devotees especially you 12-10-4
Markandeya,Siva replied: great sage,because you are devoted to Lord Adhoksaja, all your desires will be fulfilled 12-10-4
Markandeya,Siva replied: until the end of this creation cycle,you will enjoy pious fame and freedom from old age,death 12-10-4
Markandeya,Siva replied: O brahmana may you have perfect knowledge of past,present and future 12-10-4
Markandeya,Siva replied: along with transcendental realization of the Supreme, enriched by renunciation 12-10-4
Markandeya,Siva replied: you have brilliance of an ideal brahmana,and thus may you achieve the post of spiritual master of Puranas 12-10-4
Markandeya saw Lord Siva,golden hair resembled lightning,3 eyes,10 arms,tall body shone like rising sun 12-10-2
Markandeya saw Lord Siva,Siva wore a tiger skin,carried a trident,bow,arrows,sword,shield,prayer beads 12-10-2
Markandeya saw Lord Siva,Siva carried a damaru drum,skull,ax, the astonished sage came out of his trance 12-10-2
marks of lotus, conchshell, club and disc that adorn Your lotus feet 10-2-5
marks of Srivatsa- How can you be made fortunate with the marks of Srivatsa on your chest 3-16-2
marks, How can you be made fortunate with the marks of Srivatsa on your chest 3-16-2
marriage ceremony for sons and daughters=vivaha-yajna 5-14-4
marriage of Krsna to Rukmini 10-54
marriage of Samba 10-68
marriage of Sukanya and Cyavana Muni 9-3
marriage, go-by=canidates to marry her 3-3-1
married order of life appeared from the loins of My universal form, in Treta-yuga 11-17-2
married, not, sannyasis,vanaprasthas,brahmacaris, neither should ever associate with any living entity engaged in sexual activities 11-17-4
married, not, sannyasis,vanaprasthas,brahmacaris, never associate with women by glancing,touching,conversing,joking,sporting 11-17-4
Martya is one of the 3 spheres of the planetary system, 1/4 of Sandhini energy 2-6-311
Maru & Santanu brothers of Devapi,descendant of Iksvaku,both possess great mystic strength,living now at 12-2-4
Marut demigods brought a son to Maharaja Bharata, son Bharadvaja-actual father Brhaspati 9-20-4, 9-21-1
Maruta as his father, but, returned to Puru dynasty(Moses?) 9-23-2
Maruts- demigod,of 7th Manu 8-24-2
Maruts, Indra lord of- Adhoksaja,Lord, slapped the demon on the root of the ear, as Indra,lord of Maruts, hit the demon Vrtra 3-19-2
Marutvati, Daksa daughter, son Jayanta= expansion of Lord Vasudeva=Upendra 6-6-1
master of all mastersVisnu enters everyone’s heart 3-29-3
Master of the goddess of fortune resides in Dvaraka,16,000 wives,sport in the water squirting water with syringes 10-90-1
Master of the goddess of fortune resides in Dvaraka,all opulences,most eminent Vsnis,women in youth,description 10-90-1
master of the world, Bharata Maharaja 9-20-3
master- Visnu =the master of all masters, 3-29-13
Matali driver of Indra’s charriot with 1,000 horses 8-11-2
material activities cause mahat-tattva’s being agitated 2-5-264
material activities,the awakened devotee gives up all, ritualistic performances mentioned in Vedas 4-29-5
material association, dictated by one’s own nature is considered a good quality 11-21-2
material attachments/desires remain thieves, until a person becomes a devotee 10-14-5
material benifits are ever bereft of devotional service 3-32-1
material benifits are ever bereft of devotional service 3-32-1
material blessings in material passion, goodness, ignorance, worship demigods,deities headed by Indra,fail to properly worship Me 11-21-4
material bodies are composed of same five elements,are thus equal,Vedic literatures conceive of different names/forms in relation 11-21-1
material bodies,Vedic literatures conceive of different names/forms in relation to such bodies so they may achieve their goal of life 11-21-1
material body association falsely identifies oneself with the superior/inferior bodily conditionsbecause of ignorance, 11-22-6
material body is always subject to birth/decay 11-2-6
material body moves under control of supreme destiny,must continue to live with senses,vital air as long as one’s karma is in effect 11-13-5
material body, city, in that city (material body) there are 5gardens,9gates which are 4-28-6
material body-a combination of atoms 3-11-1
material body-a combination of atoms 3-11-1
material bondage and liberation when one correctly understands, the pure spirit soul is distinct from matter 10-14-4
material bondage and liberation are both manifestations of ignorance,outside the scope of true knowledge 10-14-4
material bondage and liberation, soul is always fully concious, at that time, no longer have any significance 10-14-4
material bondage, shackled to by children, grandchildren,great-grandchildren 7-6-3
material connections, how to give up 2-2-102
material covers, Visnu in the material world as living entities have to change their material covers 1-2-124
material creation, elements enumerated 11-22
material creation, elements enumerated 11-22
material creation, the whole, is just a jugglery of names only 2-2-69
material creation,any, cannot beautifully grow up without the spiritual touch 2-4-230
material creation:a jugglery of names only 2-2-69
material desires, those who are free from all,which are diseases of the heart are able to conquer death 2-2-123
material dualities: example: heat/cold, happiness/distress 11-3-3
material elements are all present everywhere, philosophers spoke under shelter of My mystic potency,anything without contradicting 11-22-1
material elements being amalgamated by the power of nature create the universal egg 11-22-2
material elements, thus we can find all material elements within any single element 11-22-1
material energy appears to separate into:earth,water,fire,air,ether because of jiva-bhuta=living energy 10-3-2
material energy, source of 1-intro.-2
material energy,comprising 3 modes and acting through them manifests the varieties of creation,varieties of consciousness 11-22-4
material engagement, as a block of gold becomes purified 8-24-5
material engagement, free of, take to the service of S.P.G, give up contamination of ignorance,8-24-5
material engagement,give up pious/impious activities,thus, one regains his original identity 8-24-5
material existance, attraction between male/female is the basic principle of 5-5-2
material existence has no essential reality 11-11-4
material existence which is due to ignorance,must be considered unwanted/temporary 7-7-3
material existence= bhavam asritah, a person fully competent to distinguish wrong from right 7-6-1
material expansions, 16: 5sense objects,5sense organs,5know.aquiring senses,the mind 4-29-9
material fruitive results offered in revealed scriptures,not actual goal of Vedic knowledge,meant for stimulating interest of the performer 11-3-7
material happiness through economic development are not to be performed result in only a loss of time 7-6-1
material heaven and hell which the Vedas reveal the existence of, are certainly based on piety and sin 11-20-1
material heaven is actually unreal like a dream 11-21-4
material laws, those bereft of knowledge of the Lord are bound by the material laws 7-6-3
material life, Samsara=continued material life 7-2-3
material manifestation, S.P.G. does not enter into the interaction of material manifestation but merely glances upon nature 11-22-2
material manisfestation, Brahma said, Lord Siva=controller of 4-6-3
material modes- by meditating on S.P.G., becomes free from material modes of nature 3-28-1
material modes- when one becomes free from material modes he attains devotional service 3-32-3
material modes, free from, either by devotional service or philosophical research, 3-32-3
material nature and it’s enjoyer are clearly distinct 11-22-4
Material Nature changes the forms of the living entity 3-26-1
Material Nature changes the forms of the living entity 3-26-1
material nature- The cause of the conditioned souls material bodies is material nature 3-26-1
material nature, 3 modes: Sattva-guna=goodness, rajo-guna=passion, tamo-guna=ignorance 5-13-1
material nature, cause of the conditioned souls material bodies is material nature 3-26-1
Material nature, fundamental principles 3-27
Material nature, understanding 3-27
material necessities are unwanted things, when a conditioned soul finds that, 2-2-86
material- one who has no desire for material enjoyment should worship Sri Krsna, called devotional service 2-3-143
material oppulence is so bewildering that it makes even a learned,self controlled man forget 8-22-3
material oppulence makes a foolish person defies My authority,1st take away possessions 8-22-3
material oppulence makes a foolish person dull-witted/mad,no respect for anyone, 8-22-3
material oppulence makes a man forget to search for the goal of self-realization- 8-22-3
material piety,sin arise from the good/evil of this world cannot exist within My unalloyed devotees,being free from material hankering, 11-20-4
material property, what mortal man having achieved human life,gateway to both heaven/liberation,would willingly become attached to 11-23-3
material qualities, one could not establish a friendship with Ramacandra on the basis of 5-19-1
material sense gratification if one is absorbed in cannot recognize himself/others,living uselessly in ignorance,merely breathing 11-21-3
material sense objects that one accepts as desirable, become attached to them,from these lust arises,creates quarrel among men 11-21-3
material sense objects that one accepts as desirable, creates intolerable anger,ignorance,overtakes intelligenge 11-21-3
material sense objects one has considered to have lost everything,deviated from the purpose of life,becomes dull like a dead person 11-21-3
material sense gratification if absorbed in cannot recognize himself/others,living uselessly in ignorance like a tree,merely breathing 11-21-3
material senses and intelligence merge into false ego in the mode of passion from which they arose, 11-3-2
material senses create mat.activities,pious/sinful,modes of nature set material senses into motion,experience results of fruitive work 11-10-4
material things which will perish, one should never see as ultimate reality those,retire from all activities meant for material progress 11-18-3
material transformation, the manifest result of, is understood in 3 aspects:adhyatmic,adhidaivic,adhibhautic 11-22-4
material variety, one should give up the false conception of material variety,mind should be fixed on Me,since all-pervading 11-11-7
material world -3 kinds of enemies 3-15-3
material world -3 kinds of enemies 3-15-3
material world if one must observe the, remember that it is not ultimate reality,give it up,till the time of death,not again fall into illusion 11-13-5
material world is a manifestation of the 3 modes goodness, passion, ignorance 2-4-201
material world is itself an illusion 2-2-77
material world is the manifestation of His external potency 2-2-90
material world, cause of, Purusa incarnations 1-3-141
Material world, great forest of enjoyment 5-14
material world, no one is happy in the,all either class A,B, or C prisoners suffering for their own deeds,Lord is impartial 2-2-80
material world, the ocean of the, is like the water contained in a calf’s hoof-print 10-14-8
material world, traveling in different forms throughout this, which was created by some woman 4-28-6
materialist, dedicated to gratifying genitals and bellies,one should never associate with/follow,falls into the deepest pit of darkness 11-26-1
materialist, foolishness of the gross 2-2-79
materialistic activities cause a person or a nation to attack one another 1-5-248
materialistic activities, to restrict, I have established what is proper/improper among all material things:time,space,physical objects 11-21-1
materialistic followers of Vedas,ceremonies,cruelly slaughter animals such as goats without understanding the dark consequences 11-5-2
materialistic followers of Vedas,ceremonies,no distribution of foodstuffs or charity to brahmanas,other respectable persons11-5-2
materialistic followers of Vedas,encourage one another in such whimsical behavior 11-5-2
materialistic followers of Vedas,giving up worship of Lord,instead practically worship their wives,homes,become dedicated to sex life 11-5-1
materialistic followers of Vedas,subject to violent desires,excessively lusty,angry,deceitful,overly proud,sinful behavior,mock devotees 11-5-1
materialistic followers of Vedas,understanding ritualistic sacrifice,necessary for bodily maintenance,perform unauthorized ceremonies 11-5-2
materialistic foolish men do not care about what is going to happen in the next life 2-1-27
materialistic men are anxious to have some mystic powers as a result of such a controlling process 2-1-41
materialistic person,thinking himself advanced in intelligence, cont. acts for economic development 7-7-5
materialistic persons utlilze their wealth simply for the advancement of their family situation,fail to see death will soon destroy the body 11-5-2
materialistic philosophies can be adopted by brahmanas,royal order,vaisyas even after being allowed to approach the feet of S.P.G. 11-5-1
materialistic thought, the more we try to rectify reversals the more we enter into darkest region of 4-19-4
materialistic, self-centered ego 2-5-266
materially molded mind and senses, the he has to take away with him 2-2-104
Mathura 1-Intro.
Mathura = Yada capital 10-50-1
Mathura and Vrndavana, the Lord visits 1-intro.-37
Mathura, citizens of felt like those who have lost their wealth and then regained it 10-45-5
Mathura, city of, description:tall gates,entrances of crystal,immense archways,main doors of gold,granaries, 10-41-2
Mathura, Krsna and Balarama enter 10-41
Mathura, the Yada capital 10-50-1
Mathura= capital of all the kings of the Yadu dynasty, Krsna lives there eternally 10-1-4
Mathura= Lord Krsna’s abode,surrounding Vrndavana,where He took birth,later returned to 2-glossary 368
Matsya and Kurma-incarnations among the aquatics 6-9-3
Matsya Purana 14,000 verses 12-13-1
Matsya the Lord’s Fish Incarnation 8-24
Matsya, fish incarnation,explained to Satyavrata the Absolute truth,Sankhya-yoga 8-24-6
Matsya, fish incarnation,explained: bhakti-yoga by which one distinguishes between matter and spirit 8-24-6
Matsya, fish incarnation,explained: puranas=the old histories and Samhitas 8-24-6
Matsya, fish incarnation,explained: sankhya-yoga spiritual science 8-24-6
Matsya, fish incarnation,explained: the Lord explained himself in all these literatures 8-24-6
Matsya, Lord, Vaivasvata Manu now worships,in pure deotional service and chants,following mantra 5-18-5
Matsya, Lord= cause of the creation,swam about in the ocean of dissolution 10-40-2
Matsya, S.P.G.,prented to be a gigantic fish,restored Vedic literature to Brahma and King Satyavrata 8-24-7
Matsya, S.P.G.,the fish=Matsya explained the Absolute Truth to Satyarrata, Noah? 8-24-4
Matsya, short description of incarnation 1-3-160
Matsya= the Lord’s fish incarnation 8-24-1
Matsya-avatara=1st incarnation as a giant Fish,Ramyaka-varsa 5-18-5
Matsya-avatara-all the great leaders of the Universe are envious of you 5-18-5
Matsya-avatara-at the end of this millenium, this planet was inundated by water and drowned 5-18-5
Matsya-avatara-you protected m (Noah?) along with the earth 5-18-5
Matsya-fish incarnation is to show your mercy to living enties 8-23-3
Matsya-fish incarnation, King Satyavrata,small fish talks to,fish grows,river,in jug,pot,well, 8-24-2
Matsya-fish incarnation, King Satyavrata,small fish talks to,fish grows,lake,ocean 8-24-3
Matsyas, Nakula sent by Yudhisthira to the west with the Matsyas 10-72-2
matter, Purusa incarnations, the cause of 1-3-141
Maula dynasty, 11 kings 12-1-3
Maurya dynasty rules the earth 137 years of the Kali-Yuga 12-1-2
Maurya dynasty,10 Kings: Candragupta,Varisara,Asokavardhana,Suyasa,Sangata,Salisuka,Somasarma, 12-1-2
Maurya dynasty,10 Kings: Satadhanva,Brhadratha,Agnimitra 12-1-2
Mauryas will rule the world as the age of Kali continues, in the absence of Nanda and 8 sons,betrayed by Canakya 12-1-1
May?=Nabhas, Indra as the sun-god, Pramloca as the Apsara, Varya as the Raksasa, Elapatra as the Naga, 12-11-4
May?=Nabhas, Srota as the Yaksa, Angira as the sage, Visvavasu as the Gandharva rule the month of Nabhas 12-11-4
Maya Danava,who conquers his enemies cities,constructed a flying iron city named Saubha,presented it to Salva 10-76-1
maya, an endless cycle like that of seed and plant 10-63-3
Maya, Supreme Lord’s,makes men forget their real selves,taking body for self,consider friends/enemies 10-54-4
maya, the illusory energy of S.P.G. described: consisting of 3 modes of material nature is empowered by the Lord 11-3-2
maya, the illusory energy of S.P.G. described: for the creation,maintenance,annihilation of material universe 11-3-2
maya, the illusory energy of S.P.G. please explain how even a foolish materialist can easily cross over illusory energy of S.P.G 11-3-2
maya,which is extremely difficult to cross, devotees by complete devotion to S.P.G.,Narayana,easily crosses over the illusory energy 11-3-5
maya= illusion, causes fear 11-2-4
maya= illusion, when living entities do not utilize the transcendental loving servie of the Lord 1-5-270
Maya= illusion,forgetfulness of one’s relationship with Krsna 2-glossary 369
maya= material existence is just like darkness 1-7-367
maya= modes of nature divide soul’s consciousness into normal,wakefulness,dreaming,dreamless sleep and exist only like a dream 11-13-5
maya=illusion, the concept of mine/yours is certainly a type of 7-9-5
maya=time,fate,karma,jiva/his propensities,subtle mat.elements/body,life air,false ego,senses,reflected in body 10-63-2
Mayadevi different names:Durga,Bhadrakali,Vijaya,Vaisnavi,Kumuda,Dandika,Krsna,Madhavi,Kanyaka,10-2-2
Mayadevi different names:Maya,Narayani,Isani,Sarada, Ambika, Sankarsana, Rama 10-2-2
maya-sakti, S.P.G.,expanding His own potency,maya-sakti,created innumerable species of life to house conditioned souls 11-9-6
maya-sakti, S.P.G.,expanding His own potency,maya-sakti,by creating trees,reptiles,animals,birds,snakes,not satisfied in heart 11-9-6
maya-sakti, S.P.G.,expanding His own potency,maya-sakti,then created human life,intelligence to perceive S.P.G,became pleased 11-9-7
Mayavadis= impersonal philosophers who say that the Lord cannot have a transcendental body 2-glossary 369
Mayavati had been assigned by Sambara to prepare vegetables and rice,this infant was actually Kamadeva 10-55-1
Mayavati was Cupid’s renowned wife, Rati, waiting for her husband to obtain a new body,previous one burnt up 10-55-1
Mayavati, wife of Kamadeva= Pradyumna= cupid, geneology 10-61-1
Mayavati, wife of Pradyumna=Kamadeva=cupid 10-55-1
meat. fully aware of religious principles should never eat:meat,eggs,fish,even if he is a Ksatriya 7-15-1
meat-eaters posing as kings 10-40-3
mechanical exercises to purify the pathways of breathing: puraka, kumbhaka, recaka, then reverse, recaka, kumbhaka, puraka 11-14-4
Mechanical process, control of mind:Pranayama 2-1-31
Medasira, 25th king of Bali dynasty, son Sivaskanda 12-1-2
medhi= jealousy of others 2-1-4
medicine for the conditioned soul=descriptions of the Lord 10-1-1
medicine which counteracts the disease in Your devotees’ hearts 10-31-3
medicine, conversant with science of, Dhanvantari= Lord Visnu, 8-8-4
medicine, the best works even when taken by a person ignorant of its ingredients 10-47-7
meditate on the Varat-rupa, the gigantic universal form or Sac-cid-ananda-vigraha-described in the scriptures 2-2-88
meditate on theses instructions concerning the science of Self,which burn up the material desires of all men 10-87-7
meditate on this pious historical narration,fixed attention,purify himself of all contamination,this life,achieve highest spiritual perfection 11-5-7
meditate on My peaceful,transcendental form with 4 arms, conch shell, disc, club, lotus flower, in places of worship 11-11-11
meditate on Univ. form, Virat-rupa 2-1-39
meditate, Narada began to meditate upon the Supersoul situated within 1-6-308
meditate, Sati began to meditate on the firey air within the body 4-4-3
meditated upon this form of the Lord, by follower of Yoga 3-15-5
meditated-this is the form of the Lord which is meditated upon by the followers of Yoga 3-15-5
meditates on your transcendental body:you protect him from all sources of fear 7-10-4
meditating on S.P.G., becomes free from material modes of nature 3-28-1
meditating on sense gratification,material life, lacking factual existence, does not go away,just as bad experiences of a dream do not 11-22-6
meditating upon, one will certainly attain the form that he is meditating upon 11-9-5
meditating, begin, on the S.P.G. within everyone’s heart 7-7-5
meditation for beginners on the impersonal feature, the virat-rupa universal form of the Lord 2-2-91
meditation on the form of Visnu 2-1-34
meditation on the limbs of the Lord 2-2-88
meditation on the person of the Lord, beginning from the feet,gradually frees one from sex desire 2-2-87
meditation- situate yourself in pennance,meditation,follow the principles of knowledge to recieve my favor 3-9-3
meditation- to increase one’s meditation:live in a secluded place,give up false attachment to home, 11-3-4
meditation- to increase one’s meditation:give up decorations of the temporary material body, 11-3-4
meditation- to increase one’s meditation:dress with scraps of cloth found in rejected places/tree bark 11-3-4
meditation- to increase one’s meditation:in this way learn to be satisfied in any material situation 11-3-4
meditation upon Me,gopis, reason why I have stayed far away from you is that i wanted to intensify your 10-47-4
meditation, 1st step= one gets free from the intoxication of sex indulgence 2-2-87
meditation, 2nd step= meditation on the different limbs of the Lord in proportion to the purifying of the heart 2-2-87
meditation, counteract providence sufferings due to, by meditation in trance 7-15-3
meditation, holy place of pilgrimage,not too high or low,body straight,chant Vedic pranava 7-15-4
meditation, predomination deities of the various planets began worshiping Hrsikesa with this meditation 7-4-3
meditation, restricts mind from material attachments/desires 7-15-4
meditation, stare at tip of nose,breathing exercises,puraka,kumbhaka,recaka, 7-15-4
meditation, Vyasadeva’s 1-7-337
meditation, your form as Visnu, S.P.G. is appreciated by Yogis in meditation 10-3-4
meditation,pennance,principles of knowledge,will be able to understand everything from within your heart 3-9-3
meditation,those who are still entrapped by sex indulgence restricted to 1st and 2nd Cantos of Srimad-Bhagavatam 2-2-87
meditation,those who are still entrapped by sex indulgence should never progress to meditation above the feet of the Lord 2-2-87
meet, if you, someone: equal to self, make friendship with him 4-8-3
meet, if you, someone: in this way he is never affected by 3 fold miseries of this material world 4-8-3
meet, if you, someone: less qualified, be compassionate toward him 4-8-3
meet, if you, someone: more qualified, be very pleased 4-8-3
meeting of Usa and Aniruddha 10-62
Meghasvati, 7th king of Bali dynasty, son Atamana 12-1-2
memory loss,madness,bad dreams,evil spirits/witches always,give trouble to body,life air,senses,causing 10-6-3
men dressed opulently with valuable ornaments/garments,coats/turbans,approached Nanada’s house 10-5-2
men who are like dogs, hogs, camels, asses 2-3-161
men,for this counteracts the pernicious effects of material attachment, Kapila to Devahuti, seek attachment to such holy men 3-25-2
mendicant, Vidura dressed like a mendicant 3-1-3
Menstruation 6-9-2
mental concoction, people following their own, fall down into the darkest regions of existence 5-6-3
mental concotions, pleasure in, happiness like in a dream,ex.father reborn as son/grandson 5-14-4
mental equilibrium- absorbing the intelligence in Me constitutes 11-19-4
mental spectator= Prahlada Maharaja Muni,gives up 3 states of:wakefullness,dreaming,sleep 7-15-8
mental speculation, bodily conditions acquired due to the conditioned soul’s mental speculation 5-14-1
mental speculation, Krsna is unknowable by 1-3-188
mentally concocting, no possibility of, anything with out having perceived it in the previous body 4-29-8
merchants of Mathura offered pan,garlands,fragrant substances,Cupid in hearts of women 10-42-2
merciful like parents,naturally affectionate,following the true,faultless path of religion,are true well-wishers 10-32-2
mercy of great personalities,difficult for women,sudras,fallen classes to take part in discussions about S.P.G./chant 11-5-1
mercy of Krsna obtained by devotees- by devotional service 7-1-2
mercy of Krsna obtained by gopis- by lusty desires 7-1-2
mercy of Krsna obtained by Kamsa- by fear 7-1-2
mercy of Krsna obtained by Pandavas- by great affection 7-1-2
mercy of Krsna obtained by Sisupala- by envy 7-1-2
mercy of Krsna obtained by Yada- by family relationship 7-1-2
mercy, by the, of the spiritual masters and their predecessors,one can sharpen the sword of knowledge 7-15-6
mercy, to show, to the devotees who would take birth in the future in this age of Kali 9-24-6
mercy,Krsna, obtained the mercy of: gopis,Kamsa,Sisupala,Yadas,Pandavas,devotees 7-1-2
merge: 1-mind along with all material desires should be merged into the moon demigod 7-12-4
merge: 2-intelligence and all subject matters of should be placed in Lord Brahma 7-12-4
merge: 3- false ego and everthing connected to the body merged in Rudra 7-12-4
merge: 4-material consciousness with goal of thought merged in the Supreme Being 7-12-4
merge: 5-earth should be merged in water 7-12-4
merge: 6-water in the brightness of the sun 7-12-4
merge: 7-brightness of the sun into the air 7-12-4
merge: 8-air into the sky 7-12-4
merge: 9-sky into the false ego 7-12-4
merge: 10-false ego into the total material energy 7-12-4
merge: 11-total material energy into unmanifested ingred.,the pradhana feature of the material energy 7-12-4
merge: 12-ingredient feature of material manifestation into the Supersoul 7-12-4
Merudevi, Rsabhadeva in womb of 5-3
Merudevi, wife of King Nabhi 5-3
Merumandara Mountain.-rose apple tree 5-16-2
message of God , Narada 1-6-315
message of the kings imprisoned by Jarasandha 10-70-4
methods for achieving Me: those who give up certainly undergo the continual cycle of material existence 11-21-1
methods for achieving Me:dev.service,analytic philos.,regulated execution of prescribed duties 11-21-1
methods set forth by great sages:Arunis worship Him in the heart, subtle center of all pranic channels emanate,to top of head 10-87-3
methods set forth by great sages:Arunis worship Him in the heart, subtle center from which all pranic channels emanate, 10-87-3
methods set forth by great sages:Arunis worship Him in the heart, worshipers raise their consciousness upward, 10-87-3
methods set forth by great sages:Arunis worship Him in the heart, to the top of the head to perceive You directly, 10-87-3
methods set forth by great sages:Arunis worship Him in the heart, through head,reach place,never fall to earth again/death 10-87-3
methods set forth by great sages:those with less refined vision worship the Supreme as present in the region of the abdomen 10-87-3
middle systems= Bhuvarloka 2-5-284
military , arrows, throwing arrows saturated with Vedic hymns is finer than gross military science=machine guns,atomic bombs 1-7-387
military science by Vedic Hymns, Arjuna was taught all this 1-7-386
milk and rice heated 5-10-5
milk drink only 12 days, the vow 8-16-5
Milk Ocean, churning of 8-8
milk, begged priest for a daughter, Sraddha Manu’s wife subsisting only by drinking, vow, 9-1-2
milk, yogurt,ghee,sugar,honey, bath Lord Visnu with these five substances 8-16-6
Milky Way by illuminating Susumna to reach the highes planet Brahmaloka 2-2-107
Milky Way is the way leading to Brahmaloka, the highest planet of the universe 2-2-107
Milky Way, when such a mystic passes over the,by the illuminating Susumna to reach the highest planet,Brahmaloka 2-2-107
millenia,in different, there are different incarnations 1-3-149
millenium conjunction- In those periods all kinds of religious activities are performed 3-11-2
milleniums- 4 milleniums=12 yrs of the demigods 3-11-2
milleniums- Yuga-sandhyas-transitions before and after milleniums=the conjunction of 2 milleniums 3-11-2
milleniums, 4 milleniums=12 yrs of the demigods 3-11-2
milleniums, 4=12years of the demigods 3-11-2
milleniums, Yuga-sandhyas-transitions before/after milleniums=conjunction of 2 milleniums 3-11-2
millennium, at of the, ignorance personified, and took them down to the planet of Rasatala 5-18-1
millennium, at of the, ignorance personified, assumed the form of a demon,stole the Veda’s 5-18-1
millenniums, every millennium is divided into 3 periods, each period is called sandhya 1-4-216
millenniums,4, there is a chronological order of: Satya,Dvapara, Treta, Kali, there was an overlapping of the 28th round 1-4-216
millenniums= yugas 1-4-216
millinium, Sraddhadeva-Manu=king of the sun, son of Vivasvan was Satyavrata, King in this millinium 8-24-2
mind along with the demigods,merges into false ego in the mode of goodness, 11-3-2
Mind and body 1-5-236
mind belong to both the categories of 5 working senses and 5 knowledge acquiring senses 11-22-2
mind brings about birth in different types of bodies,demigods,human beings,animals,birds 5-11-1
mind brings different bodies 5-11-1
mind- changing their body and mind 3-15-4
mind considers some people kinsmen,some outsiders because of this he suffers 7-2-3
mind controlled when fixed on S.P.G.,stable becomes free from polluted desires to execute material activities 11-9-4
mind controlled, the mode of goodness increasees in strength,completely give up passion and ignorance 11-9-4
mind controlled one gradually transcends even the material mode of goodness 11-9-4
mind controlled, free from modes of nature,material existence is extinguished,then direct relationship with S.P.G. 11-9-4
mind controlled completely fixed on S.P.G.,no longer sees duality or internal and external reality 11-9-4
mind- control the breathing process by controling mind and senses 3-15-1
mind- from false ego evolves the mind which gives rise to desire 3-26-2
mind functions: thinking, feeling, willing 2-2-93
mind further appears in 3 different roles: the perceiver, the perceived and the regulator of perception 11-28-3
mind is always anxious,the intelligence hankers for that which cannot be obtained 11-2-6
mind is generated from the mode of goodness,also 10 demigods controlling body movements 2-5-273
mind is manifested variously throughout these 3 fold designations 11-28-3
mind is perfectly purified concentrate on the tip of the nose with half closed eyes, see the form of S.P.G. 3-28-1
mind is representative of S.P.G.,natural duty to serve,in devotional service,w/o motive,better than salvation 3-25-3
mind is the chief of the 11 senses, and 5 material elements 5-11-1
mind is the pivot of the sense organs,if quality of thinking willingly changed,the quality of actions will also change 2-1-31
mind manifests in 3 phases of consciousness: wakefulness,sleep,deep sleep=products of 3 modes of nature 11-28-3
mind- materially molded mind and senses, the he has to take away with him 2-2-104
mind may stop functioning on the material platform of waking consciousness,sleep,deep sleep,automatically or spiritual practice 12-7-3
mind may stop functioning then one understands the Supreme Soul and withdraws from material endeavor 12-7-3
mind perfectly purified concentrate on tip of the nose w/half closed eyes,see the form of S.P.G. 3-28-1
mind perfectly purified,concentrate,tip of nose w/half closed eyes 3-28-1
mind tendency is to accept and reject various activities based on sense gratification,intelligent person should control the mine 11-2-5
mind thinks that he has changed from one condition to another,accepting the body/mind to be itself 7-2-3
mind- those who try to tame uncontrolled mind,who abandon feet of their spiritual master encounter hundreds of obstacles 10-87-5
mind turned toward You,no longer dedicates himself to serving family life at home,robs a man of his good qualities 10-87-6
mind when situated in a higher or lower position accepts a higher or lower material body 5-11-1
mind, Agira Rsi= born of Lord Brahma’s mind 6-14-3
mind, always agitated by acceptance/rejection, ones words should be offered into the mind by words 7-15-7
mind, an intelligent person should restrict it from the illusion of seeing things separate from Krsna,thus controled,fearlessness 11-2-5
mind, conquer the,beg for bare necessities of life,select a place in which to perform yoga 7-15-4
mind, conquer the,controlling inhalation/exhalation/then stopping both, 7-15-4
mind, conquer the,if mind drifts toward sense gratification, immediately bring it back within heart 7-15-4
mind, conquer the,keeping his body straight,begin chanting the Vedic pranava, stare at tip of nose, 7-15-4
mind, conquer the,leave company of family,live in solitary place,free from contaminated association, 7-15-4
mind, conquer the,practice breathing exercises through puraka kumbhaka and recaka, 7-15-4
mind, conquer the,the place must be level,not to high/low,sit very comfortably,being steady/equipoised, 7-15-4
mind, control of mechan. process, Pranayama 2-1-31
mind, elements, 5=senses, mind, intelligence, false ego, paramatma 4-24-8
mind, from the false ego of goodnes, this evolves the mind which gives rise to desire 3-26-2
mind, in the mothers womb or the boyhood state the sense organs and the mind remain covered 4-29-9
mind, master of the senses like the reins 7-15-5
mind, material mind covering the living entity soul carries it to different species of life 5-11-1
mind, the, is the cause of all tribulations,creates bondage,false sense of intimacy 5-11-3
mind, the, of the living entity continues to exist in various gross bodies 4-29-8
mind, the, records different thoughts, these appear together in different combinations 4-29-8
mind, try to conquer by serving the lotus feet of the spiritual master and of S.P.G. 5-11-3
mind, uncontrolled, is the greatest enemy of the living entity 5-11-3
mind, Vishucina= the mind, going everywhere 4-29-1
mind,activities,words,arguments,who is the original cause of this cosmic manifestation,cosmos is maintained 10-8-5
mind,if a conditioned soul, somehow or other concentrates his mind upon the Lord- the result is same 7-1-2
mind,material, of men is shaped by the reactions of fruitive work,along with 5 senses,it travels from on body to another 11-22-4
mind,speech,life air to be products of the Lord’s illusory energy,give up faith in,never again make them object of one’s meditation 11-18-4
mind. Parasurama, Lord, expert in killing enemy, worked with speed of mind 9-15-3
mind= the resting place of the senses 11-22-5
minds are agitated by scriptures containg false conclusions 6-9-5
mind, when carried away by the three modes of nature,it can no longer meditate properly on the transcendental Supreme Truth 11-11-2
mind, if you are not able to free your mind from all material disturbance,and absorb it completely on the spiritual platform, then 11-11-7
mind, if you are not able to free your mind then perform all your activities as an offering to Me,without trying to enjoy the fruits 11-11-7
minds totally absorbed in Me,free from all other engagement,remember Me always,you will soon have Me again 10-47-4
miscarriages, preganat cows/women, lost their fetuses in 10-36-1
miser, real- is to be implicated in searching for sex pleasure 11-19-4
miseries of material existance pangs of birth,death,oldage,disease, innumerable planets,universes,none is immune to chief, 2-2-67
miseries, 3 fold 1-1-55
miseries, material, of the living entity can be mitigated by the linking process of devotional service,mass of people do not know 1-7-345
miseries, mixed happiness are 2 features of material life, either in this planet or that planet 1-5-61
miseries, the cause of 1-5-285
mission of life,surrendered to Me,control speech,mind,life-air,then through loving devotional intelligence,will completely fulfill 11-16-5
mission, Akrura’s, in Hastinapura 10-49
mission,Caitany Mahaprobhu 1-intro.-3
Missionary activities, basic principle 2-5-243
mistaken ideas that hide the truth:living entity is produced from the 3 modes of nature is a product of ignorance 10-87-4
mistaken ideas that hide the truth:material transactions constitute reality 10-87-4
mistaken ideas that hide the truth:matter is origin of existence,permanent qualities of the soul can be destroyed 10-87-4
mistaken ideas that hide the truth:self is compounded of separate aspects of spirit and matter 10-87-4
mistaking the temporary for the eternal, my body for myself,sources of misery for sources of happiness 10-40-3
mistresses of the Lord, by whom the Lord is not so much attracted 2-6-317
misunderstanding between family members, thereafter, He created a misunderstanding between, 9-24-6
Mithila. geneology- Iksvaku,Maharaja Nimi=Janaka=Vaideha=Mithila 9-13-1,2,3
Mithilia dynasty were completely in knowledge of their spiritual identity 9-13-3
Mitravinda, one of the 8 principal wives of Krsna, descendant of Sibi 10-58-3,10-71-5,10-61-2
Mitravinda,daughter of his aunt Rajadhidevi,her brothers,shared throne,forbade to marry Krsna 10-58-3
Mitravinda,the wife of Krsna,the descendant of Sibi 10-71-5
Mitravinda/Krsna,10 sons:Vrka,Harsa,Anila,Grdhra,Vardhana,Unnada,Mahamsa,Pavana,Vahni,Ksudhi 10-58-3
Mitravinda:at my svayam-vara ceremony,He defeated all kings present 10-83-2
Mitravinda:He took,brought me to His capital city 10-83-2
Mitravinda:including my brothers,who dared insult Him 10-83-2
Mitravinda:may I be allowed to serve Him by washing His feet,life after life 10-83-2
Mitrayu, Kuru-King of Kurusetra 9-22-1
mock devotees who are dear to Lord Acyuta, materialistic followers of Vedas,subject to violent desires 11-5-1
modes passion/ignorance, conquer by developing mode of goodness,then detach mode of goodness 7-15-4
modes- 16 divisions of material modes 2-4-229
Modes of goodness, Passion, ignorance 2-5-264
modes of nature act under His direction only, the Lord is never inactive 2-1-53
modes of nature become differently prominent according to the quality of association with people in general 11-13-1
modes of nature become prominent according to the quality of religious scriptures,water,one’s association with one’s children 11-13-1
modes of nature differently prominent according to particular place,time,activities,birth,meditation,chanting,mantras,purifying rituals 11-13-1
modes of nature divide soul’s consciousness into normal,wakefulness,dreaming,dreamless sleep= maya,exist only like a dream 11-13-5
modes of nature, 3, and beyond, how the living entity attains a particular nature associated with the 3 modes 11-25
modes of nature, 3, goodness=sattva-guna, passion=rajo-guna, ignorance=tamo=guna 5-19-4
modes of nature,one can conquer the influence of, by developing mode of goodness/then detach from 7-15-4
modes, everyone works under influence of, the cause for which they work,place,time,when,goal 7-9-3
modes, of goodness, passion and ignorance 5-11-1
modesty, real- is to be disgusted with improper activities 11-19-4
Modosa, Pipalayani,Sauklayani,Brahmabali, Atharva Veda taught to, Vedadarsa,disciples: 12-7-1
Mohini, short description of incarnation 1-3-162
Mohini=S.P.G. as a woman, had large, high hips, Mohini 8-12-4
Mohini-murti incarnation bewilders Lord Siva 8-12
Mohini-Murti, Lord’s incarnation as 8-9
Mohini-Murti=S.P.G. form as a woman,blackish skin,large high hips 8-8-5
molasses, if one can afford to, one should offer the Deity fine rice boiled in milk with clarified butter 8-16-5
monetary assets, om, the word, signifies the separation from one’s monetary assets 8-19-5
monetary income, not less than 50% of, must be spent to carry out the order of Lord Krsna 1-5-289
money given in charity to a suitable person is guaranteed bank balance in the next life 2-3-159
money lost on a public street is protected by destiny and not seen by others, not protected-is lost 7-2-5
money passes from hand to hand, no one can enjoy the money, it remains the property of S.P.G. 5-14-4
money, greedy person accumulates large quantity,with great struggle,pain,not always allowed to enjoy,give in charity 11-8-2
money, desire for unnecessary, /prestige, python, man adopting a: the original cause of all of these 7-13-4
money, even for a small amount relatives/friends become agitated/anger/act as rivals give up all goodwill,to point of murder 11-23-3
money, the soul is obliged to satisfy his senses and thus, all his money is spent 5-14-1
money, this, is actually acquired for religious principles, but is taken away by the plundering senses 5-14-1
money, uncontrolled senses make one spend his money unnessisarily for: 5-14-1
money, who can give up the desire for? risk lives for 7-6-2
money,men who hanker only after, would be un-opposed if you gave up all thought of the worlds situation 3-21-4
monkeys such as Hanuman,who had taken exclusive shelter of You, You displayed special affection for 11-29-1
monotheism practically suggested here,but suggestion made is that all varieties of demigods are included in the form of S.P.G. 2-1-58
monotheism practically suggested here,offering sacrifices to many demigods under different names,mentioned in Vedic literatures 2-1-58
month of Bhadra,12th day of the bright fortnight, the Lord appeared in this Universe 8-18-1
Month, January?=Madhu, Dhata as the sun-god, Krtasthali as the Apsara, Heti as the Raksasa, Vasuki as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, January?=Madhu, Rathakrt as the Yaksa, Pulastya as the sage, Tumburu as the Gandharva rule the month of Madhu 12-11-4
Month, February?= Madhava, Aryama as the sun-god, Punjikasthali as the Apsara, Praheti as the Raksasa, Kacchanira as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, February?= Madhava, Athauja as the Yaksa, Pulaha as the sage, Narada as the Gandharva rule the month of Madhava 12-11-4
Month, March?=Sukra, Mitra as the sun-god, Menaka as the Apsara, Pauruseya as the Raksasa, Taksaka as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, March?=Sukra, Rathasvana as the Yaksa, Atri as the sage, Haha as the Gandharva rule the month of Sukra12-11-4
Month, April?=Suci, Varuna as the sun-god, Rambha as the Apsara, Sahajanya as the Raksasa, Sukra as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, April?=Suci, Citrasvana as the Yaksa, Vasistha as the sage, Huhu as the Gandharva rule the month of Suci 12-11-4
Month, May?=Nabhas, Indra as the sun-god, Pramloca as the Apsara, Varya as the Raksasa, Elapatra as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, May?=Nabhas, Srota as the Yaksa, Angira as the sage, Visvavasu as the Gandharva rule the month of Nabhas 12-11-4
Month, June?=Nabhasya, Vivasvan as the sun-god, Anumioca as the Apsara, Vyaghra as the Raksasa, Sankhapala as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, June?=Nabhasya, Asarana as the Yaksa, Bhrgu as the sage, Ugrasena as the Gandharva rule the month of Nabhasya 12-11-4
Month, July?=Tapas, Pusa as the sun-god, Ghrtaci as the Apsara, Vata as the Raksasa, Dhananjaya as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, July?=Tapas, Suruci as the Yaksa, Gautama as the sage, Susena as the Gandharva rule the month of Tapas 12-11-4
Month, August?=Tapasya, Parjanya as the sun-god, Senajit as the Apsara, Varca as the Raksasa, Airavata as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, August?=Tapasya, Rtu as the Yaksa, Bharadvaja as the sage, Visva as the Gandharva rule the month of Tapasya 12-11-4
Month, September?=Sahas, Amsu as the sun-god, Urvasi as the Apsara, Vidyucchatru as the Raksasa, Mahasankha as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, September?=Sahas, Tarksya as the Yaksa, Kasyapa as the sage, Rtasena as the Gandharva rule the month of Sahas 12-11-4
Month, October?=Pusya, Bhaga as the sun-god, Purvacitti as the Apsara, Sphurja as the Raksasa, Karkotaka as the Naga, 12-11-4
Month, October?=Pusya, Urna as the Yaksa, Ayur as the sage, Aristanemi as the Gandharva rule the month of Pusya 12-11-4
Month, November?=Isa, Tvasta as the sun-god, Tilottama as the Apsara, Brahmapeta as the Raksasa, Kambalasva as the Naga, 12-11-5
Month, November?=Isa, Satajit as the Yaksa, Rcika as the sage, Dhrtarastra as the Gandharva rule the month of Isa 12-11-5
Month,December?=Urja, Visnu as the sun-god, Rambha as the Apsara, Makhapeta as the Raksasa, Asvatara as the Naga, 12-11-5
Month,December?=Urja, Satyajit as the Yaksa, Visvamitra as the sage, Suryavarca as the Gandharva rule the month of Urja 12-11-5
month of Bhadra one places Srimad-Bhagavatam on a golden throne,if on the full moon day of the month of 12-13-2
moon / clouds, illumined by the moon’s rays 10-20-3
moon demigod=king of the forest 8-18-2
moon- elevated to moon,return again to this planet 3-32-1
moon- elevated to the moon are where they drink an extract from a soma plant 3-32-1
Moon king, Soma-Raja=King of the moon 4-22-7
moon- worship moon for sense gratification 2-3-142
moon, Bali surrounded by his captains/commanders,appeared just like the moon 8-10-2
moon, rose like a husband who returns after a long absence,adorns face of beloved wife with red kunkuma 10-29-1
moon, Siva, Lord, carries on his forehead the emblem of the moon 8-18-3
moon, the =Candraloka 5-17-2
Moon, the, King pacified Daksa with courteous words and regained portions of the light he lost 6-6-3
moon-god = the king of the forest, gave Vamanadeva a brahma-danda=rod of a brahmacari 8-18-2
moon-god could not begat children in any of his wives -6-6-3
moon-god dynasty, geneology 9-14-1
moon-god dynasty, I have now described to you the 9-22-5
Moon-god given 27 daughters of Daksa 6-6-1
moon-god, from the lake of His navel sprang a lotus 9-14-1
moon-god, Daksa cursed moon-god to suffer a disease causing gradual destruction, 6-6-3
moon-god, description of the dynasty of the moon-god 9-14-1
moon-god, from lake of His navel sprang a lotus on which Lord Brahma was generated 9-14-1
moon-god, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, from lake of His navel 9-14-1
moon-god, kings like Aila= Pururava 9-14-1
moon-god, Lord Visnu= Garbhodakasayi Visnu= Sahasra-sirsa Purusa 9-14-1
moon-god= Lord Brahma 4-1-3
moon-god’s dynasty described above 9-22-5
moral principles, Brhaspati offered oblations of fire so that the sons of Raji would fall from, 9-17-2
morning and evening recites with devotion- relief from all miseries 1-3-178
morning duties: evacuating, urinating, bathing, chanting 1st Omkara 5-7-3
morning,anyone who rises early in the,with a purified mind fixed upon the Mahapurusa,quietly chants this description 12-11-3
morning,rises early in,quietly chants this description of His characteristics will realize Him as Supreme Absolute Truth,within heart 12-11-3
Moses’/Christ’s birth?, like at, kill all children within the past 10days, Kamsa’s ministers advised him to 10-4-4
Moses? baby in a basket on the bank of the Ganges-left by Kunti-son of sun-god (Moses?) 9-23-2
Moses?,Adhiratha found a baby in a basket on the bank of the Ganges-left by Kunti-son of sun-god 9-23-2
Moses?,New Deli= Hastinapura- inundated by the river 9-22-4
moth mad by fires,rushes blindly into its flames,foolish person,immediately aroused at sight of a lusty woman,destroyed just like moth 11-8-2
mother Bhagavati=wife of Lord Siva,most chase mother of the entire Universe 8-18-2
Mother earth assumed the form of a cow, appeared before Lord Brahma, about misfortune 10-1-3
Mother earth overburdened by conceited demons dressed like kings 10-1-3
Mother earth overburdened by hundreds of thousands of military phalanxes of various demons 10-1-3
mother of 6th Manu,Akuti 8-5-1
Mother Surabhi and lord Indra offer prayers 10-27
Mother Yasoda binds Lord Krsna 10-9
mother, attained the position as mother… the highest perfection 10-6-4
Mother, execute this system without difficulty,following it,soon be liberated even within your present body 3-33-2
Mother, Parvati, curses Citraketu 6-17
Mother, persons who are not conversant with this method of devotional service certainly cannot get out of 3-33-2
mother/son relationship, one should never think they returned to this material world after death because of, 10-6-5
mothers took care of Krsna as the cowherd boys for one year,affection exceeding even their own sons 10-13-4
Mountain Meru valley, treasurer of the gods,Kuvera, surrounded by beautiful women,praised by Siddhas,enjoys pleasure 3-23-3
mountain- to devote all efforts to the service of others,make welfare of others the sole reason for his existence 11-7-4
mountains flying in the sky with wings,cut their wings with same thunderbolt,fall to ground,kill people, 8-11-4
mountains not sink in the water of the universe. 3-29-3
mountains, out of fear of Him…not sink in the water of the universe. 3-29-3
mountains, 8, mark the boundaries of Jambudvipa 5-16-1
mountains, between these mtns.: Mandara, Merumandara, Suparsva are lakes 5-16-2
mountains, between these, are lakes that taste like milk,honey, sugar cane juice, pure water 5-16-2
mountains, Himalaya mountains where all valuable jewels 4-22-7
mountains, like experts in transcendental science, sometimes released water and sometimes did not 10-20-4
mountains, rivers, forests, and all kinds of living entities, moving and nonmoving, the whole universe 10-7-5
mouth of Virat-purusa 2-6-291
mouth,Universal form within Lord Krsna’s 10-8
mouth= Brahmanas 2-5-282
mouth=north gate 4-29-1
movement of life air arrested:at that time the living entity loses know. of identifying body with self 4-29-9
movement of life air arrested:deep sleep,faints,great shock,severe loss,time of death,high body temp. 4-29-9
movement, freedom of in all planets, Narada 1-6-325
movements of the living entities 3-31
movements of the Sun 5-21
movements: fire, king of heaven, chief of Adityas, Brahmaji, Prajapati, demigods controlling bodily 2-5-273
movements: fire, king of heaven, chief of Adityas, Brahmaji, Prajapati, demigods controlling bodily 2-5-273
moving slightly aside,dodged the violent mace-blow,as an accomplished yogi would elude death 3-18-2
moving/nonmoving beings, You are personally present as the indwelling lord in the hearts of all 12-6-7
Mrdanga= a clay drum used for congregational chanting 2-glossary 369
Mrta=collecting grains 7-12-4
Mucukunda at Badari Kasrama,peacefully worshiped the Supreme Lord Hari by performing severe austerities 10-52-1
Mucukunda is the great saint asleep in the cave that burnt Kalayavana to ashes 9-6-4, 10-51-2
Mucukunda left for North to Gandhamadana mountain,arrived at Badari Kasrama,abode of Lord Nara-Narayana 10-52-1
Mucukunda questions Lord Krsna 9-6-4, 10-51-3
Mucukunda remembered the words of Garga,recognize him as Krsna to be the Supreme Lord, Narayana 10-51-4
Mucukunda said I think You are Supreme Personality among three chief gods,since you drive away darkness 10-51-3
Mucukunda said please truly describe Your birth,activities,lineage to us,who are eager to hear 10-51-3
Mucukunda said who are You who come to this mountain cave, in forest,walk on thorny ground with soft feet? 10-51-3
Mucukunda said, a king,when enters the women’s chambers,sex pleasure found,he is led about like a pet animal 10-51-5
Mucukunda said, I am approaching You for shelter,my 6 enemies are never satiated,I can find no peace 10-51-5
Mucukunda said, I desire no boon other than service to Your lotus feet 10-51-5
Mucukunda said, please protect me,in the midst of danger I have by good fortune approached You,truth,fearless,10-51-5
Mucukunda said, what enlightened person who worships You would choose a boon that causes his own bondage 10-51-5
Mucukunda said, you have showed mercy on me,freedom prayed for by saintly rulers who desire to enter forest 10-51-5
Mucukunda said,I have wasted all this time,intoxicated by domain as king,I took myself to be the body,pride 10-51-4
Mucukunda said,I slept here in this solitary place until now,someone woke me and was burned to ashes 9-6-4, 10-51-3
Mucukunda said,Kalayavana,man who woke me was burned to ashes by the reaction of his sins,then I saw you 10-51-3
Mucukunda said,known by the name king is later by time ,called feces,worms,ashes 10-51-5
Mucukunda said,people unaware,do not worship You,seek happiness entagling themselves in family affairs,misery10-51-4
Mucukunda said,we cannot fix our gaze upon You,You are to be honored by all embodied beings 10-51-3
Mucukunda saw Lord Krsna moving with the nobility of an angry lion,beauty of His youthful form was unexcelled 10-51-2
Mucukunda saw that Lord Krsna was dark blue like a cloud,4 arms,yellow silk garment,Srivatsa mark, gem 10-51-2
Mucukunda son of Mandhata, born in the Iksvaku dynasty,Indra begged him for protection from demons 10-51-2
Mucukunda told that he could choose any benediction but liberation,only S.Lord,Visnu can bestow that 10-51-2
Mucukunda told that he could give up duty of guarding demigods when Karttikeya was obtained as general 10-51-2
Mucukunda told that he could give up duty of guarding demigods, family no longer alive, sleep granted him, cave 10-51-2
Mucukunda, deliverance 10-51
Mucukunda, we belong to a family of fallen ksatriyas,descendants of King Iksvaku,I am the son of Yauvanasva 10-51-3
Mudgala, dynasty of 9-21-3
Mudgala-Mandudeya’s son Sakalya divided his own collection into 5 to:Vatsya,Mudgala,Saliya,Gokhalya,Sisira 12-6-6
Muhammad, Christ and others have all extensively glorified the Lord by chanting always and in every place 2-2-131
mukti= freedon 2-3-167
mukti= liberation 5-6-3
Mukunda Lord, relieves Vrndavana’s ladies of the distress caused by their separation from Him 10-20-5
Mukunda seeing the size of all was severly reduced,realizing that the age of Kali was at hand 10-52-1
Mukunda, Krsna-can give one liberation came out from the demon’s mouth with His friends and the calves 10-12-4
Mukunda, Lord, transcendental service to, no chance of being engaged in sence gratification 1-6-331
Mukunda,Lord= Krsna, entered the royal palace of Indraprastha 10-71-4
Mukunda,since the deer are now walking past me on my right,I shall see His face 10-38-2
Mukunda. Krsna dispatched His Sudarsana disc weapon,weapon of Lord Mukunda upon firey demon retreated 10-66-4
Mukunda= Lord Krsna, crossed the ocean of His enemy’s armies with His own military force completely intact 10-50-4
Mukunda= Lord Sri Krsna 1-5-264
Mukunda=S.P.G, maintainer of all the members of the Pandava and Yadu dynasties 5-6-3
Mukunda’s face framed by dark locks,His fine cheeks,raised nose,gentle smiles,eradicated misery 10-39-2
Mundaners unqualified to enter Vaikuntha planets 2-4-205
Muni, Dadhici, son of Atharva, resolved to give his body to the service of the demigods 6-10-2
Muni, Garga, said to Nanda:Krsna appeared previously as son of Vasudeva.learned call him Vasudeva10-26-2
Muni, Kardama- Devahuti practiced samadhi in the house of Kardama Muni 3-33-2
Muni, Kardama, marriage of Devahuti 3-22
Muni, Kardama, renunciation 3-24
Muni, Kasyapa’s wife-the angels 6-6-3
Muni, Rcika’s wife and mother in law desired a child,sacrifice 9-15-1
muni=mental speculater according to his own realization gives up:wakefulness,dreaming,sleep 7-15-8
munis and the damsels of the heavenly planets,prayed and offereed Him all respects 3-33-3
Munja forest,the cows,goats,buffalo entered a dense forest,Krsna and cowherdboys found in the,fire 10-19-1
Mura,5-headed demon killed,7sons:Tamra,Antariksa,Sravana,Vibhavasu,Vasu,Nabhasvan,Aruna retaliated 10-59-1
Mura,5-headed demon,slept at the bottom of Pragyotisa-pura’s mote,lifted up trident upon Garuda,son of Tarksya 10-59-1
Murari Lord= Krsna,whose fame is eternal,totally destroys sins of universe,transcendental ornament for His devotees’ ears 10-85-6
Murari, the enemy of the Mura demon, 10-14-8
Murari’s lotus feet, rivers, their arms of their waves embrace 10-21-2
Mura’s 7sons:Tamra,Antariksa,Sravana,Vibhavasu,Vasu,Nabhasvan,Aruna retaliated,with general Pitha 10-59-1
murder, the killer of an animal is a murderer 1-7-379
murderers, a regular conspiracy on the party of sinners all of them are liable to be punished as murderers 1-7-380
murderers, he who gives permission,kills,sels,cooks,administration,distribution,eats,are all murderers,liable by laws of nature 1-7-380
Murti- sage of 10th Manu 8-24-2
Murti, sage of the 10th Manu 8-13-3
Murti= form and difficulty 1-5-292
mushrooms, white, added further color and circles of shade 10-20-2
My materially manifest form as functions of working senses, organ of speech,hands,legs,genital,anus 11-12-3
My materially manifest form as functions of knowledge-acquiring senses:nose,tongue,eyes,skin,ears 11-12-3
My materially manifest form as functions of subtle senses of mind,intelligence,consciousness,false ego 11-12-3
My materially manifest form as functions of subtle pradhana and the interaction of the 3 modes of material nature 11-12-3
My supreme abode,able to achieve,Tuladhara,Vrtrasura,Prahlada Maharaja and others like them,by association with My devotees 11-12-1
My supreme abode,able to achieve,Vrsaparva,Bali,Banasura,Maya,Vibhisana,Sugriva,Hanuman,Jambavan,Gajendra,Jatayu,11-12-1
My supreme abode,inhabitants of Vrndavana achieved perfection of life by unalloyed love for Me and thus very easily achieved Me 11-12-1
My supreme abode,persons mentioned were able to achieve,simply by association with Me and My devotees,they achieved Me 11-12-1
My supreme abode,were able to achieve,Dharma-vyadha,Kubja,gopis in Vrndavana,wives of the brahmanas 11-12-1
My supreme abode,were able to achieve,persons mentioned did not undergo serious studies of Vedic literature,simply by association 11-12-1
mystic devotee goes to that transcendental abode and never comes back 3-27-3
mystic devotee goes to that transcendental abode and never comes back 3-27-3
mystic- No longer attracted to the by products of mystic powers. 3-27-3
mystic opulences, after unflinching faith,devotee is endowed with 8 mystic opulences,then accepted into confidential entourage 1-5-294
mystic perfection be achieved, process, nature, number of perfections? 11-15-1
mystic perfections,learn from Me how specific, arise from specific meditation and the particular processes involved 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 1.anima=becoming smaller than the smallest 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 1.anima=worships Me in My atomic form,pervading all subtle elements,fixing mind on that alone obtains anima 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 2.mahima=becoming greater than the greatest 11-15-1
mystic perfections: 2.of total material existence,achieves mahima,by further absorbing mind in situation of each individual element 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 2.one who absorbs his mind in the particular form of the mahat-tattva,meditates upon Me as S.P.G. 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 2.such as the sky,air,fire,one progressively acquires the greatness of each material element 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 3.laghima=becoming lighter than the lightest 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 3.laghima=by attaching his mind to Me in this form,the yogi may achieve the perfection called laghima,11-15-2
mystic perfections: 3.laghima=by which he realizes the subtle atomic substance of time 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 3.laghima=I exist within everything,the essence of the atomic constituents of material elements 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 4.prapti=fixing his mind completely in Me within the element of false ego generated from the mode of goodness 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 4.prapti=he obtains such perfection because his mind is absorbed in Me 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 4.prapti=one acquires whatever one desires 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 4.prapti=yogi obtains power of mystic acquisition by which he becomes proprietor of senses of all living entities 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 5.prakamya-siddhi= concentrates all mental activities in Me as the Supersoul of that phase of the mahat-tattva 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 5.prakamya-siddhi=material perception the most excellent mystic perfection called prakamya 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 5.prakamya-siddhi=one experiences any enjoyable object in this world or the next 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 5.prakamya-siddhi=which manifests the chain of fruitive activities obtains from Me,whose appearance is beyond 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 6.isita-siddhi=can manipulate the subpotencies of maya 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 6.isita-siddhi=obtains mystic perfection of controlling other conditioned souls,material bodies,bodily designations 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 6.isita-siddhi=places consciousness on Visnu,Supersoul,prime mover,S.P.G. of external energy of 3 modes, 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 7.vasita-siddhi=becomes endowed with My nature and thus obtains the mystic perfection called vasita 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 7.vasita-siddhi=the yogi who places his mind in My form of Narayana,known as the 4th factor full of all opulences, 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 7.vasita-siddhi=unimpeded by the 3 modes of nature 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 8.kamavasayita-siddhi=can obtain anything from anywhere,to the highest possible limit 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 8.kamavasayita-siddhi=obtains the greatest happiness wherein all his desires are completely fulfilled 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 8.kamavasayita-siddhi=one who fixes his pure mind on Me in My manifestation as the impersonal Brahman 11-15-2
mystic perfections: 9.a human being who concentrates on Me as the upholder of religious principles, 11-15-2,3
mystic perfections: 9.a human being who concentrates on Me as the personification of purity,the Lord of Svetadvipa, 11-15-2,3
mystic perfections: 9.freeing oneself from hunger,thirst,other bodily disturbances, 11-15-2,3
mystic perfections: 9.namely freed from hunger,thirst,decay,death,grief,illusion 11-15-2,3
mystic perfections: 9.obtains the pure existence in which he is freed from the 6 waves of material disturbance, 11-15-2,3
mystic perfections: 10.and total life air is then able to perceive within the sky the speaking of all living entities, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 10.as existing within the combination of sun and vision; thus one acquires the power to see any distant thing, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 10.hearing and seeing things far away, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 10.merging one’s sight into sun planet and then sun planet into one’s eyes,one should meditate on Me, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 10.purified living entity,fixes mind on extraordinary sound vibrations occurring within Me as personified sky 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 11.moving the body at the speed of mind, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 11.the mystic perfection by which his body immediately follows his mind wherever it goes, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 11.the yogi who completely absorbs his mind in Me,who then makes use of the wind that follows the mind , 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 11.to absorb the material body in Me,obtains through the potency of meditation on Me , 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 12.assuming any form that one desires, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 12.by which I assume innumerable forms, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 12.such perfection is possible by absorbing the mind in the shelter of My inconceivable mystic potency, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 12.that very form immediately appears, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 12.when the yogi,applying his mind in a certain way,desires to assume a particular form,, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 13.and then,giving up his own gross body,he should enter the other’s body through the pathways of air, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 13.as easily as a bee leaves one flower and flies into another, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 13.entering the bodies of others, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 13.when a perfect yogi desires to enter another’s body, he should meditate upon himself within the other body, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 14.blocks the anus with the heel of the foot and then lifts the soul, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 14.dying when one desires, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 14.from the heart to the chest,to the neck and finally to the head, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 14.guides the spirit soul to the selected destination, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 14.situated within the brahma-randhra,the yogi then gives up his material body and, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 14.the yogi who has achieved the mystic perfection called svacchanda-mrtyu , 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 15.meditate on the purified mode of goodness which is situated within Me, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 15.the yogi who desires to enjoy in the pleasure gardens of the demigods should, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 15.then the heavenly women generated from the mode of goodness will approach him in airplanes, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 15.witnessing the pastimes between the demigods/celestial girls=apsaras, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 16.a yogi who has faith in Me,absorbing his mind in Me and, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 16.completely executing one’s determination, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 16.knowing that My purpose is always fulfilled, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 16.will always achieve his purpose by the very means he has determined to follow, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 17.a person who perfectly meditates on Me acquires My nature of being the supreme ruler and controller, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 17.giving orders whose fulfillment is unempeded, 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 17.his order,like Mine,can never be frustrated by any means 11-15-3
mystic perfections: 18.A. a yogi who has purified his existence by devotion to Me and 11-15-1
mystic perfections: 18.A. he can therefore see the birth and death of himself and others 11-15-1
mystic perfections: 18.A. power to know:past,present,future: 11-15-1
mystic perfections: 18.A. who thus expertly knows the process of meditation obtains knowledge of past,present, future 11-15-1
mystic perfections: 18.B.power to know:dualities: 11 -15-1
mystic perfections: 18.C. power to know:minds: 11-15-1
mystic perfections: 18.D. just as bodies of aquatics cannot be injured by water, similarly, the body of a yogi whose consciousness is 11-15-4
mystic perfections: 18.D. pacified by devotion to Me,fully developed in yoga science cannot be injured by fire,sun,water,poison 11-15-4
mystic perfections: 18.D. power to know:influence of: 11-15-4
mystic perfections: 18.E. power to know: devotee becomes unconquerable by meditating on My opulent incarnations 11-15-4
mystic perfections: 18.E. power to know:are endowed with imperial paraphernalia such as flags,ornamental umbrellas,fans 11-15-4
mystic perfections: 18.E. power to know:remain unconquered: 11-15-4
mystic perfections: 18.E. power to know:which are decorated with Srivatsa and various weapons and 11-15-4
mystic perfections: 18.power to know:past,present,future,dualities,minds,influence of/remain unconquered 11-15-1
mystic perfections: A-a learned devotee who worships Me through yoga meditation certainly obtains in all respects 11-15-4
mystic perfections: B-the mystic perfections that I have described 11-15-4
mystic perfections: C-for a sage,conquered his senses,breathing,mind,self-controlled,always absorbed in meditation on Me 11-15-4
mystic perfections: D-what mystic perfection could possibly be difficult to achieve? 11-15-4
mystic perfections: E-learned experts in devotional service state that the mystic perfections of yoga that I have mentioned 11-15-4
mystic perfections: F-are actually impediments and are a waste of time for one who is practicing the supreme yoga 11-15-4
mystic perfections: G-by which one achieves all perfection in life directly from Me 11-15-4
mystic perfections: H-whatever achieved:good birth,herbs,austerities,mantras can be achieved by devotional service to Me 11-15-4
mystic perfections: I-indeed,one cannot achieve the actual perfection of yoga by any other means 11-15-4
mystic perfections: J-I am the cause,the protector,the Lord of all mystic perfections of the yoga system,of analytic knowledge, 11-15-4
mystic perfections: K-of pure activity,of the community of learned Vedic teachers 11-15-4
mystic perfections: L-just as same material elements exist within/outside of all material bodies,I cannot be covered by anything else 11-15-4
mystic perfections: M-I exist within everything as the Supersoul,outside of everything in My all-pervading feature 11-15-4
mystic performances, success of, is achieved only by the help of the devotional attitude 2-1-37
mystic potencies headed by Aja 10-13-7
mystic power from Brahma, Krti achieved 9-21-3
mystic powers and Bhakti-yoga importance 1-6-330
mystic powers dormant in him, Narada has explained them from his personal experience can obtain facilities by perfecting chanting 1-5-294
mystic powers, 8: 1,-become weightless, 2.-become minutist in form, 3.-have anything desired, 4.-lord over material nature, 1-7-352
mystic powers, 8: 5.-control other living beings, 6.-throw earthy globes in outer space, 1-7-352
mystic powers, as soon as the potencies are understood to be instrumental,manifestations of the transcendentce 2-1-41
mystic powers, materialistic men are anxious to have some mystic powers as a result of such a controlling process 2-1-41
mystic powers, No longer attracted to the by products of mystic powers. 3-27-3
mystic powers, one automatically advances to the next step gradually,full realization becomes possible 2-1-41
mystic powers, the real purpose of yogic regulations is to eradicate the accumulated dirty things like lust,anger,avarice 2-1-41
mystic saints are never satiated when meditating upon the Lord’s feet 10-32-1
mystic treasures,8, for the fortress in the sea 10-50-5
Mystic Yoga perfection, described by Krsna 11-15
mystic Yoga System following instruction of Jaigi-savy 9-21-3
mystic Yoga system, ultimate goal is devotion through knowledge and execution of the 5-19-2
mystic yoga, Siddhas, Caranas, Gandharvas have natural perfections of 5-16-2
mystic yogis can perfectly see that which has not yet happened,things in the past or present,beyond the senses 10-61-2
Nabhaga – son of Sraddhadeva, of 7th manu, geneology 8-24-2, 9-4-1,2
Nabhaga returned,they gave him his father as his share 9-4-1
Nabhaga son of Nabhaga lived for a long time at the place of his spiritual master 9-4-1
Nabhaga, sacrifices to Siva given to him,Lord Siva explained transcendental knowledge to him 9-4-1
Nabhaga’s brothers thought that he was not going to become a grhastha 9-4-1
Nabhaga’s brothers thought that he would not return home,divided the property of their father 9-4-1
Nabhi, King, father of Rsabhadeva 5-3
Nabhi’s son, Rsabhadeva, accepted as expansion of Vasudeva,incarnated to propagate religious principles,leading to liberation11-2-2
Nagas arrange the chariot ropes 12-11-5
Nagnajit, king of Kausalya,daughter,Satya=Nagnajti,Krsna subdues 7 sharp-horned bulls 10-58-4
Nagnajit, king,gave dowry,rival suitors tried to stop Lord Krsna on the road as He took Nagnajiti home,Arjuna 10-58-5
Nagnajiti, the chaste wife of Krsna 10-71-5
Nagnajti= Satya, daughter of Nagnajit, king of Kausalya,Krsna subdues 7 sharp-horned bulls 10-58-4
Nagrajiti- He came expecting that fortune, an open competition for Princess Nagrajiti 3-3-1
Nagrajiti, Princess, Krsna in an open competition for 3-3-1
Nahusa ruled heavenly kingdom proposals for Indra’s wife, cursed to become a snake 6-13-2
Nahusa, king, was cursed to the status of a python for molesting Saci, Indra’s wife 9-18-1
Nahusa, king, molested Indra’s wife, Saci 9-18-1
Nahusa, king, molested Indra’s wife, Saci 9-18-1
nails- beautiful ruby nails 3-28-2
nails of Virat -purusa electricity, stones and ironores 2-6-295
nails, beautiful ruby, the Lord’s feet-marks of a thunderbolt, a goad, a banner, and a lotus 3-28-2
Naimisaranya,sages of, ask Suta Gosvami to speak, son of Romaharsana,mind absorbed in transcendental pastimes of the Lord 3-20-1
naimittika= occasional annihilation during which the original creator Lord Narayana lies down 12-4-1
Naksatrakalpa, Atharva Veda, also among the acaryas of the: Naksatrakalpa,Santikalpa, Kasyapa,Angirasa and others 12-7-1
Naksatrakalpa,Santikalpa, Kasyapa,Angirasa and others, Atharva Veda, also among the acaryas of the: 12-7-1
Nakula sent by Yudhisthira to the west with the Matsyas 10-72-2
Nakula supervised procured needed items 10-75-1
Nakula/Sahadeva 10-58-1
Nalakuvar and Manigiva,Narada comes upon them intoxicated,naked,with naked girls, Narada curses them 10-10-1
Nalakuvara/Manigiva,demigod sons of Kuvera,Narada cursed them to b/c trees/b/c of pride/falseprestige 10-9-3
Nalakuvara/Manigriva drunk with liquor,unable to control senses,naked and can’t understand that they are 10-10-3
Nalakuvara/Manigriva punishment to become trees 100 demigod years,then see S.P.G. to revive as devotees 10-10-3
Nalakuvara/Manigriva punishment,b/c trees for 100 demigod years,then see S.P.G. to revive as devotees 10-10-3
Nalakuvara/Manigriva, circumambulated the Lord, who was bound to the wooden mortar,obeisances to Him 10-10-5
Nalakuvara/Manigriva, Narada showed favor although you fell from higher planet Svargaloka,became trees10-10-5
Nalaraja gave Rtuparna lessons in controlling and maintaining horses 9-9-2
Nalaraja the art of gambling, Rtuparna taught 9-9-2
namah, I can simply utter the word namah, offering all obeisances to you 9-5-1
namah, I can simply utter the word namah, offering all obeisances to you 9-5-1
name and blessing of Krsna and Balarama by Garga muni under Balarama and Krsna 10-8-2
name giving ceremony for Krsna and Balarama in a solitary place 10-8-2
name of Aniruddha= the Supreme ruler of the senses 3-26-2
name of: Sankarsana=Lord Ananta, with 1,000 heads 3-26-2
name, offense of Holy 2-1-20
names- 5 different names for the orbits 3-11-1
names jugglery of, material creation only 2-2-69
names- material creation, the whole, is just a jugglery of names only 2-2-69
names of great/perfect persons wandering the surface of the earth to instruct know. to people 6-15-2
names of Krsna: Gadagraja,Hari 10-59-1
names of Krsna:Devadeva,Jagannatha,Govinda,Purusottama,Narayana,Hrsikesa,Punyasloka,Acyuta,Avyaya 10-64-3
names of S.P.G.- Mukunda, the chief of the Dasarhas, respectfully requested by the best of His devotees, Sri Uddhava 11-23-1
names of sun-god, has been given many names by Vedic sages 12-11-3
names, different names of Yogamaya-devi: Annapurna,Durga,Kali,Bhadra 10-4-2
names, Mayadevi different :Maya,Narayani,Isani,Sarada, Ambika, Sankarsana, Rama 10-2-2
names, Mayadevi different :Durga,Bhadrakali,Vijaya,Vaisnavi,Kumuda,Dandika,Krsna,Madhavi,Kanyaka,10-2-2
names, the holy names of Krsna are all auspicious for the conditioned soul are sung throughout the world 11-2-5
names, the holy names of Krsna are all auspicious,they describe His transcendental birth and activities which He performs 11-2-5
names, there are innumerable names of the lord both in India and outside, equally good 1-intro.-6
names, transcendental, Lord Brahma began to offer prayers to S.P.G. by reciting 8-17-3
names,You have hundreds and millions of names 1-intro-40
Namuci took up a steel spear,bound with bells/ornaments of gold,Indra cut it to pieces his arrows 8-11-3
Namuci,demon, is not to be annihilated by anything dry or moist,voice from the sky to Indra 8-11-4
Namuci,demon,attacked Indra,injured him, fifteen very powerful golden-feathered arrows,roared 8-11-3
Namuci,demon,saw killing of both Bals/Paka,full of grief,angry,roaring like a lion attempted to kill Indra 8-11-3
Namuci’s head severed by Indra with a weapon of foam which was neither dry nor moist 8-11-5
Nanda ,cowherd men, wives were none but denizens of the heavenly planets 10-1-7
Nanda and 8 sons, in the absence of, the Mauryas will rule the world as the age of Kali continues 12-1-1
Nanda and men of Vrndavana accepted Krsna’s words as proper,did all the Madhusudana had suggested 10-24-4
Nanda and Sunanda take Dhruva to Dhruvaloka 4-12-3
Nanda bathed the child with water mixed with pure herbs,fire ceremony,gifts to brahmanas 10-7-2
Nanda Maharaja / Yasoda enjoyed Krsna’s pastimes fully,position better than that of Vasudeva/Devaki 10-8-6
Nanda Maharaja and Vasudeva meeting 10-5
Nanda Maharaja appointed cowherd men to protect Gokula,then went to Mathura to pay taxes to King Kamsa 10-5-3
Nanda Maharaja by formally smelling his son’s head undoubtedly enjoyed transcendental bliss 10-6-5
Nanda Maharaja entered the water in the dark of night disregarding that the time was inauspicious, 10-28-1
Nanda maharaja rescued by Krsna, Varuna 10-28
Nanda Maharaja said, Does Krsna remember us? 10-46-2
Nanda Maharaja saved and Sankhacuda slain 10-34
Nanda Maharaja was very much obliged to Vasudeva, who had foreseen the incident of Putana,thanked him 10-6-5
Nanda Maharaja, arranged to have the Vedic birth ceremony celebrated for his newborn child, 10-5-1
Nanda Maharaja, at an advanced age you had no son at all,hopeless of having one, 10-5-3
Nanda Maharaja, dear friend and brother of Vasudeva 10-5-3
Nanda Maharaja/cowherd men fearful,Krsna went without His older brother,thought omens meant His death 10-16-2
Nanda Maharaja/Yasoda. What past auspicious activities performed to achieve such perfection 10-8-6
Nanda Maharaja:in the past,He assumed 3 different colors-white,red,yellow,now blackish 10-26-2
Nanda Maharaja:Your son Krsna appears as an incarnation in every millennium 10-26-2
Nanda Maharaja=Drona= Bhagavan 10-8-7
Nanda Maharaja=king of Vraja 10-11-3
Nanda Maharaja’s home is eternally the abode of the S.P.G. and His transcendental qualities/wealth 10-5-3
Nanda Maharaja’s home, from Lord Krsna’s appearance,became the place for pastimes of goddess of fortune 10-5-3
Nanda offered King Kamsa clay pots filled with ghee and other milk products 10-39-3
Nanda replied,Lord Indra is the controller of the rain,clouds his personal representatives,provide rainwater 10-24-1
Nanda said to Akrura,Kamsa murdered infants of his sister in her prescence as she cried in anguish 10-38-5
Nanda said to Akrura,you are like sheep under the care of a butcher 10-38-5
Nanda seeing all these incidents in Brhadvana became more astonished,remembered Vasudeva’s words 10-7-4
Nanda thought about danger for his beautiful son, Krsna, Putana whom Kamsa engaged to kill babies 10-6-1
Nanda, Brahma said, Lord Siva=S.P.G. is served even by such personalities as Nanda and Sunanda 4-7-3
Narada informed Kamsa that Krsna had been born as the son of Vasudeva 10-39-1
Nanda,go collect all the available milk products,bring valuable gifts,yoke your wagons,tomorrow to Mathura 10-39-2
Nanda,Lord of Mahapadma will rule over earth like 2nd Parasurama,no one will challenge his authority 12-1-1
Nanda,Lord of Mahapadma, son of a sudra woman,powerful,8 sons, will control earth 100years 12-1-1
Nanda,Lord of Mahapadma, 8 sons,headed by son Sumalya,master of millions of soldiers,fabulous wealth 12-1-1
Nanda,Lord of Mahapadma, will wreak havoc among ksatriyas from that time onward all kings irreligious 12-1-1
Nanda,Lord of Mahapadma, virtually all kings will be irreligious sudras 12-1-1
Nanda,Sunanda,Garuda,Pracanda &Canda,Mahabala,Bala,Kumuda & Kumudeksana are associates of the Lord,one should worship 11-27-3
Nanda,we must previously performed pious activities,public life,roads,wells,charity to result in Krsna safety 10-7-4
Nanda:he appears to curb rogues/to protect people/enable them to flourish 10-26-2
Nanda:Krsna appeared previously as son of Vasudeva.learned call him Vasudeva10-26-2
Nanda:Krsna’s forms/names are known to me,but people do not understand them 10-26-2
Nanda:this son of yours has many forms and names according to transc.activities 10-26-2
Nanda:to increase transcendental bliss of cowherd men of Gokula,he acts auspiciously 10-26-2
Nanda:when an incapable government,honest people harassed by thieves,he appears 10-26-2
Nanda=King of the cowherds=had wealth 3-2-4
Nanda=King of the cowherds=had wealth 3-2-4
Nanda-10-46-2,Upananda,Krtaka,Sura- sons of Vasudeva 9-24-4
Nandi, son of Svarga, son of Daksa’s daughter Yami, 6-6-1
Nandivardhana 5th king of Pradyotana dynasty, son Sisunaga,1st king of Sisunaga dynasty,10 kings of 12-1-1
Nandivardhana II, 9th king of Sisunaga dynasty, son Nanda 12-1-1
naracas=bow and arrows of Bali 8-11-2
Narad Muni ask Brahmaji, tell me transcendental knowledge,directs one to truth of individual soul, super soul 2-5-235
Narada addressed by Krsna,I wish all good fortune,shall arrange for the killing of King Magadha,do not fear 10-71-3
Narada and Angira instruct King Citraketu 6-15
Narada and Vyasa conversation 1-6-297
Narada approached Kamsa and informed him of how the demoniac persons were going tobe killed 10-1-7
Narada at another palace saw Lord Kkrsna worshiping through the five maha-yajnas,feeding brahmanas, 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna arranged to send away dau./sons-in-law,receive them home again, 10-69-4
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna consulting with royal ministers,enjoying in the water surrounded by girls 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna doing welfare work,constructing wells,parks,monasteries10-69-4
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna eating the remnants of food left by brahmanas,rituals at sunset,10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna engaged in getting sons/dau.married,appropriate time with great pomp 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna engaged in matters of economic development 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna engaged with His wife in religious ritualistic functions 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna enjoying company of a particular wife by exchanging joking words 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna enjoying family life according to regulative principles of the sastras 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna fulfilling religious obligations by doing public welfare work 10-69-4
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna giving well-decorated cows to exalted brahmanas, 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna in disguise to understand what each of them was thinking 10-69-4
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna killing animals meant for offering in sacrifice 10-69-4
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna listening to the auspicious narration of epic histories and Puranas 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna making peace,pondering the welfare of the pious with Balarama 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna moving about in disguise among homes of ministers/citizens 10-69-4
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna on a hunting expedition on Sindhi horse with heroic Yadus 10-69-4
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna planning battles in consultation with His advisers, 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna preparing to take His bath,offering oblations to sacrificial fires, 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna receiving sons/dau. home again at time of great holiday celebrations 10-69-4
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna refraining from speech,quitly chanting Gayatri mantra,sword practice 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna rendering menial service to His elders,offering desirable things/worship 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna riding horses,elephants,chariots,resting as bards recited His glories, 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna sitting alone,meditating on the S.P.G.,who is transcendental 10-69-3
Narada at another palace saw Lord Krsna worshiping all the demigods with elaborate sacrifices 10-69-4
Narada awarded a transcendental body 1-6-322
Narada began chanting the Holy name and fame of the Lord by repeated recitation,ignoring all the formalities of the world 1-6-320
Narada bowed down to Narayana , foremost of sages,returned to hermitage of Sukadeva Gosvami’s father Dvaipayana Vyasa 10-87-7
Narada concludes his teaching to Vasudeva 11-5
Narada concludes his teaching to Vasudeva 11-5-6
Narada curses Nalakuvar and Manigiva sons of Kuvera,intoxicated naked with naked girls 10-10-1
Narada departed and relayed the message to the kings 10-71-3
Narada entered one of the palaces,Krsna’s wife fanned Him with gold-handled yak-tail fan,personally served Him 10-69-1
Narada fully satisfied,departed,constantly remembering the Lord Krsna 10-69-4
Narada gave Citraketu the following mantra 6-16-3
Narada gave Prahlada/his mother instruc.on religion,transcendental know.,free from all material contam. 7-7-2
Narada graced to travel everywhere w/o restriction in the transcendental world and the 3 divisions of the material world 1-6-325
Narada graced to travel everywhere: Urdhva-loka=topmost planets,madhya-loka=midway planets,adho-loka=downward planets 1-6-325
Narada instructs the Pracetas 4-31
Narada is eternally free to move in all creation 1-6-324
Narada is known as the son of Brahma 1-6-323
Narada met with death as lightening and illumination occur simultaniously 1-6-321
Narada mildly laughed,addressed Lord Hrsikesa who was adopting the behavior of a human being 10-69-4
Narada mistakes Brahma for,cause of all causes 2-5-238
Narada Muni = Devarsi Narada 7-7-2
Narada Muni = Upabarhana was most pleasing to the women of the city 7-15-9
Narada Muni appeared and explained to Mayavati everything about the child’s birth,entering fish’s abdomen 10-55-1
Narada Muni asked Narayana same question :how can Vedas directly describe supreme Absolute Truth?10-87-1
Narada Muni being worshiped by Krsna and Maharaja Yudhisthira bade them farewell and went away 7-15-10
Narada Muni brought my mother to his asrama,assured her of protection,arrival of your husband 7-7-2
Narada Muni can travel all over material and spiritual worlds without restriction 1-5-275
Narada Muni can travel anywhere without restriction, in transcendental word,in 3 divisions of material world 1-4-plate 23
Narada Muni constantly sings glories of Lord,vibrates Vina charged with transcendental sound given by Lord Krsna,Thakura, 1-4-plate 23
Narada Muni constantly sings the glories of the Lord, a spaceman 1-plate 23
Narada Muni cursed by Prajapati Daksa 6-5
Narada Muni delivered his instructions to both me,in the womb and my mother,kind to fallen souls 7-7-2
Narada Muni described the character of Prahlada Maharaja,killing of Ravana,Sisupala,Dantavakra 7-10-1
Narada Muni is a liberated spaceman 1-4-plate 23
Narada Muni is a spaceman 1-6-326
Narada Muni said: Having heard science of devotional service,Nimi, King of Mithila,felt satisfied,offered worship to sons of Jayanti 11-5-6
Narada Muni says to Krsna,you appear as time,Arjuna’s chariot driver 10-37-2
Narada Muni says to Krsna,you are creator now descended on the earth to annihilate the Daitya, 10-37-2
Narada Muni says to Krsna,you are here on earth to protect the godly 10-37-2
Narada Muni says to Krsna,you are the witness within everyone 10-37-2
Narada Muni says to Krsna,you have chosen to participate in human warfare 10-37-3
Narada Muni says to Krsna,you on earth to kill Pramatha,Raksasa demons posing as kings, and 10-37-2
Narada Muni says to Krsna,you will destroy entire armies of soldiers to rid the earth of her burden 10-37-2
Narada Muni says to Krsna,you will see the deaths of Canura,Mustika,other wrestlers,Kuvalayapida,Kamsa 10-37-2
Narada Muni stayed for some time in Dvaraka to engage in the worship of Lord Krsna 11-2-1
Narada Muni thought it amazing,in a single body,Krsna simultaneously married 16,000 women,separate palaces 10-69-1
Narada Muni told Indra, the child within this woman is apowerful servant of S.P.G.,not able to kill him 7-7-2
Narada Muni told Indra, the child within this woman is faultless/sinless/a great devotee 7-7-2
Narada Muni told Kamsa,Yosada’s child was a daughter,Krsna is the son of Devaki,also Rama son of Rohini 10-36-2
Narada muni travels from one planet to another to convert men 1-6-315
Narada Muni visits Krsna’s palaces in Dvaraka 10-69
Narada Muni wanders every where to enlighten the miserable inhabitants to get them back home 1-6-335
Narada Muni while traveling among various planets of the universe went to visit primeval sage Narayana Rsi at His asrama 10-87-1
Narada Muni, boy of a maid servant,but through association with great devotees became a devotee of the Lord 2-3-155
Narada Muni, no one can stop him from his free movement,transcendental system of devotional service is also free 1-6-333
Narada Muni, sage of the demigods 10-69-1
Narada Muni, sri, authority for transcendental devotional service 1-6-326
Narada Muni,great Vyasadeva,Uddhava’s own spiritual master,Brhaspati,declare,worship brings greatest benefit in human life 11-27-1
Narada Muni,hearing Lord Krsna killed Narakasura and had alone married many brides,desired to see Him 10-69-1
Narada Muni,honored by Sri Krsna,the chief of the Yadus 10-71-2
Narada Muni,Sri, inquires from Brahmaji 2-5-235
Narada Muni’s opinion, conditioned soul concentrates his mind upon the Lord,result the same 7-1-2
Narada Pancaratra, book by Bhagavan Narada, describes how to work to achieve the ultimate goal 5-19-2
Narada Purana has 25,000 verses 12-13-1
Narada quit body made of 5 material elements,3 primary transcendental qualities like magnetic influence of a touchstone upon iron 1-6-322
Narada said I will wander about the worlds,flooded with Your fame,singing about Your pastimes 10-69-4
Narada said only by serving Your feet have I been able to perceive Your powers of mystic potencies 10-69-4
Narada said, this woman is sinless,you should not drag her off,she is the wife of another,release her 7-7-1
Narada saw the Lord in every place in His persanal form to teach religion,purifying engaged in household affairs 10-69-4
Narada saw the Lord in every place in His persanal form,executing transcendental principles of religion 10-69-4
Narada shall tell Krsna what Your devotee Yudhisthira Maharaja,son of Your father’s sister intends to do 10-70-4
Narada simply stood up silently and went to another palace,where Krsna was,as father,petting His small children 10-69-3
Narada suddenly appeared after kings messenger had spoken,a mass of golden matted locks on his head, 10-70-4
Narada talks with King Pracinabarhi 4-29
Narada then entered palace of another of Lord Krsna’s wives,seeing Krsna playing dice with Uddhava,unknowing 10-69-2
Narada to Krsna,Who can properly understand Your purpose? You expand/withdraw this creation 10-70-4
Narada to Krsna,Who can properly understand Your purpose? Your transcendental postion is inconceivable 10-70-4
Narada to Krsna,You disguise Yourself by Your own energies while moving among the created beings 10-70-4
Narada to Krsna,your Maya bewilders even the creator of the universe,Brahma 10-70-4
Narada to Lord Krsna,please favor me,that I may constantly think of You as I travel about,power to remember You 10-69-2
Narada to Lord Narayana,Krsna,You manifest all-attractive personal expansions so that all living beings can achieve liberation 10-87-7
Narada to Vasudeva:Maharaja Nimi inquired from the 9 Yogendras about devotional service to the Lord,thanked/spoke to Nimi 11-2-4
Narada told King Pracinabarhishat about King Puranjana 4-25-1
Narada told the Vrsnis, who worship Lord krsna news of Aniruddha’s deeds,capture, went to Sonitapura 10-63-1
Narada was honored by Krsna with gifts related to economic prosperity,sense gratification,religious duties 10-69-4
Narada worshipped by Krsna,placed Him firmly within his heart and departed through the sky 10-71-3
Narada, 3 divisions of the material world: Urdhva-loka=topmost planets,madhya-loka=midway planets,adho-loka=down ward planets 1-6-325
Narada, 5 years, dependant on mother’s affection, no experience of different lands 1-6-303
Narada, 5 years, mother bitten by snake,taken from the world,to put him completely at the mercy of the Lord 1-6-303
Narada, a great sage who at that time had no engagement, appeared,saw her in that condition 7-7-1
Narada, Bhagavan, also describes the glories of the Lord, S.P.G. 5-19-2
Narada, concluding instruction 1-5-294
Narada, How did you pass your life after initiation?, How did you attain this body? 1-6-299
Narada, master and teacher of spiritual life 4-25-1
Narada, message of God 1-6-315
Narada, My dear boy Narada 2-5-243
Narada, one can obtain all the facilities of Narada (space man,singing) by chanting process of the sound representation of the Lord 1-5-294
Narada, repeated it to Krsna Dvaipayana Vedavyasa,this essential anthology of Puranas spoken by Nara-Narayana12-4-4
Narada, sage, instructed inhabitents of Bharata-Varsa who engage in the service of Nara-Narayana 5-19-2
Narada, sage, instructed Savarni Manu in order to teach those inhabitents of Bharata-Varsa 5-19-2
Narada, sage, instructed the tenants of his transcendental literature to Savarni Manu in order to teach 5-19-2
Narada, sage,instructed inhabitents of Bharata-Varsa who strictly follow devotional service of the Lord 5-19-2
Narada, seeing the Lord 1-6-311
Narada, short description of incarnation 1-3-153
Narada, son of Brahma, accepted the command of Narayana with firm faith and replied to Lord Narayana 10-87-7
Narada, Sri, appearance of 1-4-201
Narada, srila, is a 100% perfect living being,although not equal to Krsna 1-5-240
Narada, when Brahma awoke to create again Maha Visnu (Karanodakasayivisnu) graces me to travel everywhere with ou restriction 1-6-325
Narada, you have only once seen my person,the more you hanker for me,the more you will be freed from all material desires 1-4-plate 21
Narada,at same time wise sages performed a great sacrifice by vibrating transcendental sounds,visiting Lord on Svetadvipa 10-87-2
Narada in a previous birth worshiped Ananta,who alone can award liberation,because I desired to have a child,not liberation 11-2-1
Narada in a previous birth worshiped Ananta,can award liberation,I desired to have a child,was bewildered by illusory energy 11-2-1
Narada inquired those duties which give pleasure to S.P.G.,any mortal who faithfully hears about them is freed from fear 11-2-1
Narada,Devarsi, pleased by questions of Vasudeva to free himself from material existence,keeps constantly in fear 11-2-2
Narada,Devarsi, pleased by questions of Vasudeva suggesting the transcendental qualities of S.P.G,reminded Narada of Krsna 11-2-2
Narada to Vasudeva:best of Satvatas,asking eternal duty,to S.P.G.,devotional service to the Lord is potent,can purify the world 11-2-2
Narada,sage among the demigods,came to the house of Vasudeva,
Narada,son of Brahma,once long ago on Janaloka,wise sages performed a great sacrifice by vibrating transcendental sounds 10-87-2
Narada,spaceman singing glories of the Lord to Srila Vyasadeva 1-4-233
Narada,there is nothing unknown to you within God’s creation,tell Us what the Pandavas intend to do 10-70-4
Narada,today the 3 worlds have attained freedom from all fear,you travel at will throughout all the worlds 10-70-4
Narada,Tumburu= Gandharvas,with the Vidyadharas,Siddhas,Caranas came to sing glories of Lord Hari 10-27-3
Narada. Devarsi Narada returned to his asrama, known as Narayana-asrama 10-10-3
Narada. Krsna unknowing asked :When did you arrive? What can We do for those who are full in themselves? 10-69-2
Narada?= Avirhotra, Sri= Pippalayana= Sri Prabuddha= Sri Antariksa= Narada? 11-3-6
Narada= Devarsi Narada 10-71-1
Narada= Vidura? 3-1
Narada=? Karabhajana=Sri Camasa=Avirhotra, Sri= Pippalayana= Sri Prabuddha= Sri Antariksa= Narada? King Nimi inquired of 11-5-3
Narada=? Sri Camasa=Avirhotra, Sri= Pippalayana= Sri Prabuddha= Sri AntariksaKing Nimi inquired of 11-5-1
Naradadeva is always engaged in singing, a self realized soul in the material world should properly use Sa,R,Ga,Ma 1-6-327
Naradaji contacted spiritual masters,served them,got enlightenment ,began to meditate 1-6-309
Naradaji will describe how he had a brief audience with the Lord in this chapter 6 1-6-297
Narada’s departure, after what did Vyasadeva do? Chapter 7, 1-7-337
Narada’s disciplic succession can understand this confidential knowledge 7-6-4
Narada’s Eternal engagement 1-6-320
Narada’s freedom of movement in all planets 1-6-325
Narada’s instructions on Srimad-Bhagavatam 1-5-235
Narada’s life after initiation 1-6-299
Narada’s momentous hankering for the Lord 1-6-308
Narada’s previous life, history of 1-6-301
Narada’s reappearance 1-6-323
Narada’s touring 1-6-305
Narada’s transcendental body 1-6-321
Narada’s vow is as heroic as a warrior’s 10-87-7
Naraka, demon, killed 10-59
Narakasura alone on battlefield to oppose Krsna 10-59-2
Narakasura,the son of the earth,could not contain his fury when he saw the fate of his military leaders 10-59-2
Nara-Narayana Rsi appeared in the dynasties of Yadu and Kuru 4-1-5
Nara-Narayana Rsi in the form of a human being 8-16-4
Nara-Narayana Rsi in the forms of Krsna and Arjuna respectively to mitigate the burden of the world 4-1-5
Nara-Narayana Rsi to Narada, long ago this essential anthology of all the Puranas was spoken by 12-4-4
Nara-Narayana Rsi, Markandeya’s prayers to 12-8
Nara-Narayana Rsi, Markandeya’s prayers to 12-8
Nara-Narayana Rsi, S.P.G., a partial expansion of Krsna, son of Daksa and mother Prasuti 4-1-4
Nara-Narayana Rsi, son of Daksa 4-1-4
Nara-Narayanna Rsi taught the devotional service of the Lord by which material work ceases 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna perfectly practiced this knowledge,He is living even today 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna His lotus feet served by the greatest of saintly persons, the primeval Lord Narayana 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna created His universal body out of the 5 elements produced from Himself 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna created His universal body then entered within it by His own plenary portion,thus became known as the Purusa 11-4-1
Nara-Narayannna Purusa, created His universal body then entered within it by His own plenary portion,became known as the, 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna- beginning, in the,the original S.P.G. manifested the form of Brahma-mode of passion to create this Universe 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna- Brahma= Christ the creator of this Universe? 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna- beginning, in the, the original S.P.G. manifested His form as Visnu- mode of goodness,to maintain the Universe 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna- Visnu- mode of goodness,Lord of sacrifice,protector of twice-born brahmanas/religious duties to maintain Universe 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna- Brahma-mode of passion to create this Universe 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna- Rudra- mode of ignorance,to annihilate the Universe 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna- beginning, in the, the original S.P.G. manifested His form as Rudra- mode of ignorance,to annihilate the Universe 11-4-1
Nara-Narayanna- created beings are always subject to the forces of creation,maintenance,destruction 11-4-1
Nara-Narayana Rsi,perfectly peaceful,best of sages,was born as the son of Dharma and his wife Murti,the daughter of Daksa 11-4-1
Nara-Narayana Rsi taught the devotional service of the Lord by which material work ceases,perfectly practiced this knowledge 11-4-1
Nara-Narayana Rsi,perfectly practiced this knowledge,He is living even today,His lotus feet served by the greatest of saintly persons 11-4-2
Nara-Narayana Rsi,Indra,not knowing transcendental glories of incarnation of Lord sent Cupid to Lord’s residence in Badarikasrama 11-4-2
Nara-Narayana Rsi- Badarikasrama, residence of Nara-Narayana Rsi 11-4-2
Nara-Narayana Rsi,attacked with arrows of Cupid in the form of the irresistible glances of beautiful women,sent by Indra 11-4-2
Nara-Narayana, Gandhamadana mountain,arrived at Badari Kasrama,the abode of Lord 10-52-1
Nara-Narayana, sage Narada instructed inhabitents of Bharata-Varsa who engage in the service of 5-19-2
Nara-Narayana, sage who always undergoes austerities in ferfect peace 10-86-4
Nara-Narayana, short description of incarnation 1-3-154
Nara and Narayana appeared before the sage,one of them was whitish complexion,the other blackish 12-8-3
Nara and Narayana appeared straight bamboo staff,lotus-seed prayer beads,Vedas in symbolic form of darbha grass 12-8-3
Nara and Narayana, continue to exemplify religious behavior as,for the benefit of the people 10-89-5
Nara and Narayana, each philosopher understands You according to his particular speculative conclusions 12-8-5
Nara and Narayana, if one obtains Vedic knowledge from You,the supreme spiritual master of all,he can directly understand You 12-8-5
Nara in perfect goodness,fully in control of his speech,propagator of the Vedic literatures 12-8-5
Nara Narayana advanced in spiritual assets 5-19-1
Nara. sons of Manyu:Brhatksatra-9-21-3,Jaya,Mahavirya-9-21-2, Nara-9-21-1,Garga 9-21-2
Nara=partial manifestation of Narayana,appeared through Murti, the daughter of Daksa 7-11-1
Narayana among the sages, I Am 11-16-4
Narayana and Nara appeared before the sage,one of them was whitish complexion,the other blackish 12-8-3
Narayana- bhakti-yoga is the only means of God realization= Kaivalya= Narayana 2-3-150
Narayana feature-4 arms resides at Vaikuntha planet 1-7-394
Narayana imitated the ways of ordinary humans,manifesting His divine potencies for benefit of all beings 10-69-5
Narayana is exactly like Narayana 10-8-4
Narayana is the all pervading = Supersoul 2-5-255
Narayana is the controller of everyone 2-5-260
Narayana is the ultimate destination 2-5-254
Narayana protect Your life air 10-6-3
Narayana Rsi and Narada Muni: a conversation between: Narada while traveling among the various planets of the universe 10-87-1
Narayana Rsi related to Narada an ancient discussion about the Absolute Truth,among the residents of Janaloka 10-87-1
Narayana Rsi sitting amidst sages of the village of Kalapa,Narada bowed down and ask the same question you asked 10-87-1
Narayana said these things to the sons of Brahma,now they understood their final destination,honored Sanandana 10-87-7
Narayana said, please choose whatever benediction you desire,since I can grant your wish,you may enjoy all good fortune 12-9-1
Narayana with Nara son of Dharma Maharaja and Murti, daughter of Daksa 7-11-1
Narayana with Nara,even now is engaged in executing great austerities near Badarikasrama 7-11-1
Narayana, 3rd king of the Kanva dynasty, son Susarma 12-1-2
Narayana, beauty of , defeated the pride of the goddess of fortune 3-15-4
Narayana, beauty of Narayana defeated the pride of the goddess of fortune 3-15-4
Narayana, death, at the time of death one must recite the name Govinda, remember Narayana 1-3-196
Narayana, Krsna= Lord, the Supersoul of all, the cause of all existence, the great soul who has a humanlike form 10-46-3
Narayana, Lord Krsna’s plenary expansion 2-1-62
Narayana, Lord, fame is recounted in excellent poetry 10-41-2
Narayana, Lord, the husband of the goddess of fortune, protect You while sitting 10-6-3
Narayana, name,attributes,form,etc, are beyond the jurisdiction of the material world 2-1-10
Narayana, S.P.G,demigods all are protected by the arms of Narayana, S.P.G 8-11-5
Narayana, S.P.G.,by His grace you have gotten the nector,by the grace of the goddess of fortune 8-11-5
Narayana, salvation is entering the kingdom of Narayana 2-5-254
Narayana, Supreme Lord,25% external energy,the sphere of the material world 2-6-309
Narayana, Supreme Lord,75% known as internal potency of Lord,kingdom of God,beyond material sky 2-6-309
Narayana, take shelter of S.P.G.,origin of all the demigods although you are sons of demons 7-6-3
Narayana, the creator of this world and the ultimate reservoir of all existence 12-4-4
Narayana, this child of yours is as good as Narayana 10-26-3
Narayana,from the beginning of Brahma’s day,exemplifying self-control for benefit of human beings in both this world & next, 10-87-1
Narayana,from the beginning of Brahma’s day,has been undergoing austere penances in this land of Bharata 10-87-1
Narayana,from the beginning of Brahma’s day,perfectly performing religious duties,exemplifying spiritual knowledge, 10-87-1
Narayana,Hari= S.P.G.is beyond the material creation 2-1-12
Narayana,Lord,in this way imitated the ways of ordinary humans 10-69-5
Narayana,P.G. is so auspicious,whoever hears/chants about Him becomes completely pious 11-2-2
Narayana,the friend of Nara was satisfied by the proper glorification offered by the intelligent sage Markandeya 12-9-1
Narayana,the supremely worshipable Deity appearing as a sage 12-8-5
Narayana? Brahma to Krsna after seeing the visnu-murtis: are You not the original Narayana? 10-14-1
Narayana= Boar, You can kill him by Your internal potency without doubt,auspicious period= abhijit,most opportune for victory 3-18-2
Narayana= is the all-pervading supersoul 2-5-255
Narayana= Lord of the universe,is the worshipable God of all living entities,creates and destroys by His own potency 11-9-4
Narayana= the generating source of the primeval water of the universe, He is real, not illusory 10-14-3
Narayana= the Lord, the husband of Laksmi, the goddess of fortune 1-5-283
Narayana= the true friend of all living beings 11-7-3
Narayana=the shelter of the living entity after annialation 5-11-3
Narayana-alligator shaped pendants-prominant nose 3-15-4
Narayana-kavaca Shield 6-8
Narayana-Kavaca=protective prayer,took away oppulence of the demons,gave to Mahendra 6-7-5
Narayana-para= one who has dedicated his life to the Supreme Lord Narayana, Krsna 2-glossary 369
Narayana-partial or impartial, neutral to everyone 7-1-1
narayana-smrti= constant remembrance of the S.P.G. 2-1-11
Narisyanta – son of Sraddhadeva , of 7th manu 8-24-2
Narmada. safety from attack of snakes-Purukutsa-wife Narmada 9-7-1
narration concerning conversation between King Yadu,brahmana Avadhuta who appeared young/learned,wandering around fearlessly 11-7-3
narration, this, with descriptions of prowess of Visnu,S.P.G.,removes sinful reactions/bestows auspiciousness 10-57-4
natural disasters,at birth of Diti’s twin sons, rivers,lakes agitated,lotuses withered,misty halos around sun,moon, 3-17-1
natural disasters,birds shrieking from nest,cows terrified,yeilded blood instead of milk,cattle passed dung and urine, 3-17-1
natural disasters,clouds rained pus,images of the gods in the temples shed tears,tree fell down without a blast of wind, 3-17-1
natural disasters,during the solar and lunar eclipses again and again, thunder heard even without clouds, 3-17-1
natural disasters,everyone except 4 Sage sons of Brahma siezed with fear,aware of birth of Jaya and Vijaya, 3-17-1
natural disasters,everyone except the 4 Sage sons of Brahma were siezed with fear,aware of birth of Jaya and Vijaya, 3-17-1
natural disasters,in heavenly,earthly,inbetween planets, many planets appeared like Saturn with,comets,meteors,thunderbolts, 3-17-1
natural disasters,jackals,owls joined in their cries,dogs cried and wailed,asses ran hither,thither in herds, 3-17-1
natural disasters,luminaries screened by massive clouds,lightening flashed as if laughing,darkness reigned everywhere, 3-17-1
natural disasters,nothing could be seen,big waves in ocean,commotion among creatures in ocean, 3-17-1
natural disasters,some planets got brighter,conflict with one another,everyon thought dissolution of Universe was at hand, 3-17-2
natural disasters,sounds of rattling chariots from mountain caves, in villages, she-jackals yelled vomiting strong fire from their mouths, 3-17-1
natural disasters,winds blew uprooting gigantic trees, storms for their armies,clouds of dust for their ensigns, 3-17-1
natural position of living entities 2-2-90
natural products created by S.P.G. should be used to maintain living entities 7-14-1
nature and the living entity are constitutionally distinct, there appears to be no difference in them,found residing in one another 11-22-3
nature by association with individual material modes, how the living entity attains a particular 11-25-1
nature has influenced different species of life with different mentalities,not possible to bring them up into the same rank,file 1-5-245
nature of fruitive activity 11-10
nature of the Lord Krsna 1-7-368
nature= the 3 quality appearances 2-5-263
nature= the equilibrium of the 3 material modes recognized by: goodness/knowledge,passion/fruitive work,ignorance/darkness 11-22-2
navel- The Lord=Padmanabha because of lotus growing from navel 3-15-4
NE of Siddhapada, Kapila Muni even now is staying there in a trance 3-33-3
neccessities, the human, are fully supplied by the Lord 2-2-132
necessities of life for the protection and comfort of the body must not be unnesscessarily increased 2-2-71
necessities of life: rain from the sky,earth,mines,seas,fields from the earth, 7-14-1
necessities of life: that which is obtained suddenly unexpectedly from the atmosphere 7-14-1
necessities, I will perform austerities and force my body to subsist on the bare necessities without further confusion 11-23-3
neck marked with a blueish line, Lord Siva, neck marked with a blueish line 8-7-6
neck was adorned with gem=Kaustubha 3-15-4
nectar , from the mouth of Lord Krsna 2-4-231
nectar from the sea,become deathless at drinking it, 11th incarnation – shell a pivot, atheiest engaged in producing 1-3-161
nectar to become immortal 8-6-3
nectar to the demigods,demons became intolerant of their superior oppulence 8-10-1
nectar, demons, took away the jug of nectar 8-8-5,8-12-3
nectar,S.P.G.,demons took jug of,I assumed form of a woman to bewilder them,in interest of demigods 8-12-3
nectar-an ordinary man is never satiated when drinking nectar 10-75-3
needed, absolutely, the way of happiness is to be fully satisfied to receive that which is 8-19-4
neophyte devotee has no ability to approach the Absolute Personality of God 1-6-317
neophyte devotee is envious of devotees of Lord Visnu, is never satisfied with his devotional service 7-14-5
neophyte devotee must faithfully serve the pure devotee,obedient,strictly follow the instructions, these are the signs of a devotee 1-5-279
neophyte devotee offers all paraphernalia for worshiping the Lord,factually worships the Lord as Deity 7-14-5
Neophyte devotee practically enriched with transcendental qualities of pure devotee,attraction for name,fame,quality,pastimes 1-5-273
neophyte devotee, attraction for the S.P.G.’s name, fame, quality, pastimes, etc. 1-5-273
neophyte devotee, becomes practically enriched with transcendental qualities of pure devotee,which means attraction for the S.P.G. 1-5-273
neophyte devotee, foolishly thinks of accumulating some material power in exchange for devotional service, 1-5-263
Neophyte devotee, no ability to approach God 1-6-317
Neophyte duties 1-5-279
neophyte, intended to be promoted to the spiritual plane,is guided by the spiritual master under regulative principles 2-1-12
neophyte, Varat-rupa= visva-rupa of the Supreme Absolute Truth is especially meant for the neophyte 1-3-145
neophytes a chance to transform 2-3-150
Nescience and transcendence 2-6-316
nescience, material, is wrongly accepted by the conditioned soul to be identical with the self 11-28-4
nescience, material, which expands into many varieties by the activities of the modes of nature 11-28-4
neutral state- S.P.G. guides material potencies into neutral state=pradhana,remains as the supreme controller of that neutral state 11-9-5
New Deli= Hastinapura- inundated by the river 9-22-4
newspaper propagando, well known truly or falsely in a short time 1-2-109
Next life preparation, the best 2-1-26
Nigada-Vyasadeva Yajur mantras named Nigada he spoke the collection to the sage Vaisampayana 12-6-6
night disappeared, sun god angry,melted plane-enraged Lord Siva, demon Vidyunmali- golden airplane,traveled to back of sun 1-7-362
night is the source of hunger and thirst 3-20-2
Nimi inquired of ,9 sons of Rsabhadeva,sages= Yogendras,11-3-6
Nimi asked:in what colors and forms does S.P.G. appear in each of the different ages,what names,what types of regulative principles 11-5-3
Nimi said: now we wish to learn about the illusory potency of the S.P.G,Sri Visnu which bewilders even great mystics 11-3-1
Nimi said: what are the symptoms by which I can distinguish between the most advanced devotees,middle,neophytes? 11-2-6
Nimi, in presence of his father,Maharaja Iksvaku,placed a similar question before 4 great sages,sons of Brahma,they did not answer 11-3-6
Nimi, Maharaja geneology 9-13-2
Nimi, Maharaja, dynasty of 9-13
Nimi, Maharaja, meets 9 Yogendras 11-2
Nimi, Maharaja, meets 9 Yogendras= the 9 sage sons of Rsabhadeva 11-2-3
Nimi. geneology- Iksvaku,Maharaja Nimi=Janaka=Vaideha=Mithila 9-13-1,2,3
Nimi= king Videha 11-2-3
Nirguna= without qualities 7-1-2
Nirmoka- sage of the 13th Manu 8-24-2
Nirmoka- son of Savarni, of 8th Manu 8-24-2
Nirmoka,sage of the 13th Manu 8-13-3
Nirvanarucis- demigod of the 11th Manu 8-24-2
Nirvanarucis, demigod of 11th Manu 8-13-3
Nisadha, dynasties, provinces rule separately from the Kilakila dynasty in different parts of the world 12-1-3
Nishada=Bahuka-black, short limbs, , black, flat nose, copper hair- hills and forest, dwarf like 4-14-5
niskama stage=one in mixed classes gradually gives up these mixed class activities 7-11-4
nitya-siddhas= souls liberated from birth 2-3-155
Nivataka vaca= head of Pulomas/Kalakas-60,000 sons 6-6-4
Nivataka vaca= physically strong,expert in fighting,their aim to disturb the sacrifices 6-6-4
Nivataka vaca= their aim to disturb the sacrifices performed by the great sages 6-6-4
nivrtta= when one is freed from all material necessities 2-2-85
nivrtti, activities,2 kinds: pravrtti=raising onself, nivrtti=purified because fit to enjoy eternal,blissful life 7-15-6
Nivrtti-marga= the path of liberation 1-Glossary-407
No devastating time on the transcendental plane 2-2-94
No longer attracted to the by products of mystic powers. 3-27-3
no none wants to: change his birthright,meet death,to be old or invalid,diseases 2-3-140
no time for- at least wash or sweep temple for a few seconds 2-3-168
no white leprosy on tongues, quite healthy, nor entered the darkest region of hellish life 7-1-2
Noah 6-9-3
Noah?, boat, a large, load on the great boat 7 resis and all kinds of living entities 8-24-4
Noah?, boat, a large, sent by me,will appear,collect all types of herbs/seeds,load them on the 8-24-4
Noah?, brahmanas said,meditate upon S.P.G.,Kesava,He will save us 8-24-4
Noah?, fish, a large golden fish appeared,had one horn,8 million miles long 8-24-4
Noah?, param brahma=everything about my glories,will be manifest within your heart 8-24-4
Noah?, Satyarrata=Noah?, saw a boat coming near him 8-24-4
Noah?, thus you will know everything about me 8-24-4
Noah?, you will be favored/fully advised by me/about all of my glories=param brahma 8-24-4
Noah?,ocean, the, began to overflow onto the land and inundate the entire world 8-24-4
Noah?,Satyarrata collected herbs/creeper/accompanied by saintly brahmana’s,got aboard boat 8-24-4
Noah= Marandeya? saw in the ocean,an infant boy lying alone within the fold of a banyan leaf 12-8
nondevotee fully engaged in occupational duties does not gain anything 1-5-259
nondevotee- Krsna,destroyer of further advancement in atheistic temperament of nondevotee-demons 2-4-202
nondevotees do not please Me even with great offerings 10-81-1
non-devotees simply count the different elements 5-18-6
nondevotees, excluded from the list of transcendentalist 2-2-97
nondevotees, salvation, idea of in heart, such non-devotees, becoming one with impersonal Brahman, 2-2-97
non-devotees,accept severe austerities,intelligence impure,because have no regard for your lotus feet 10-2-6
nondevotees,manufacturing own way of devotional service by open debauchery, mislead others, 2-2-97
nonmoving/moving beings, You are personally present as the indwelling lord in the hearts of all 12-6-7
north gate, gates, the 9: 2 ears,2eyes,2nostrils,1mouth, 1genital,1 rectum 4-29-1
north gate=mouth 4-29-1
north, Makara-sankranti=day sun moves North 7-14-3
northern singers , Pausyanji and Avantya, 500 disciples of,became known as=the northern singers of the Sama Veda 12-6-8
nose- mind is purified concentrate on the tip of the nose with half closed eyes, see the form of S.P.G.3-28-1
nose- prominent nose 3-15-4
nose ring, Mother Sita, wife of Lord Ramacandra 9-11-1
nose, prominant, Krsna 3-15-4
nostrils of Virat -purusa His smelling powers generate all kinds of medicinal herbs 2-6-293
nostrils of Virat -purusa His smelling powers generate the Asvini-Kumara demigods 2-6-293
nostrils, 2, of Virat -purusa generating center of our breathing and other airs 2-6-293
not share this instruction with anyone hypocritical,atheistic,dishonest,not listen faithfully,not a devotee,simply not humble 11-29-4
not superior or inferior feels himself elevated to the transcendental qualities of S.P.G. 3-32-2
nothing can purify one’s consciousness if they are bereft of loving service to Me 11-14-3
nothing can take place without a cause 1-3-144
nothing is created out of nothing 2-6-320
November?=Isa, Satajit as the Yaksa, Rcika as the sage, Dhrtarastra as the Gandharva rule the month of Isa 12-11-5
November?=Isa, Tvasta as the sun-god, Tilottama as the Apsara, Brahmapeta as the Raksasa, Kambalasva as the Naga, 12-11-5
Nrga, King, deliverance of 10-64
Nrga, King, son of Iksvaku, tells Krsna how he became a lizard creature,Krsna’s touch turned him back to Nrga 10-64-1
Nrga,king, said to Krsna:how is it You are directly visible to me 10-64-3
Nrga,king, touched his crown to Lord Krsna’s feet,granted permission to depart,boarded a celestial airplane 10-64-3
Nrga,king,1st suffer my sinful reactions,at once I fell,seeing myself becoming a lizard,never forgetting my past life 10-64-3
Nrga,king,a cow belonging to a 1st class brahmana wandered away and entered my herd,I unaware gave away 10-64-2
Nrga,king,both said they didn’t want anything in exchange for this cow and went away 10-64-2
Nrga,king,carried away to Yamaraja’s abode who personally question him,1st do you want results of sin or piety 10-64-3
Nrga,king,gave in charity as many cows as there are grains of sand on the earth,stars in the heavens,drops in rain 10-64-2
Nrga,king,gave in charity first to brahmanas,lists of gifts given,performed Vedic sacrifices,pious welfare activities 10-64-2
Nrga,king,gave in charity young,brown,milk-laden cows,well behaved,beautiful,good qualities,acquired honestly 10-64-2
Nrga,king,in a terrible dilemma concerning duty,entreated both to give 100,000 cows in exchang for this one 10-64-2
Nrkesari= 1/2 lion, 1/2 man to kill Hiranyakasipu 7-8-2
Nrsimha incarnation 1-3
Nrsimha, Lord, no one could come forward to serve the, because of fear and obedience 7-8-4
Nrsimha, Lord= the amazing lion who remove Your saintly devotees fear 10-40-2
Nrsimha, short description of incarnation 1-3-163
Nrsimha, very angry,finding no contestant,then sat down in the assembly hall on throne of the king 7-8-4
Nrsimhadeva captured the great demon along with his club,just as Garuda might capture a great snake 7-8-3
Nrsimhadeva gave Hiranyakasipu a chance to slip from His hand, as Garuda plays with a snake 7-8-3
Nrsimhadeva, form of, Prahlada, Maharaja,7th Canto describes how he caused the Lord to assume 5-18-2
Nrsimhadeva, captured Hiranyakasipu, tore the demon to pieces with nails of His hand 7-8-4
Nrsimhadeva, disappeared, on that day Prahlada Maharaja was installed on the throne of the world 7-10-1
Nrsimhadeva, killed all the soldiers who came to fight him, merely with the ends of His nails 7-8-4
Nrsimhadeva, Lord pacified by Prahlada prayer 7-9
Nrsimhadeva, Lord, resides in Hari-Varsa, 7th Canto, chant mantra 5-18-2
Nrsimhadeva, Lord, slays King of the demons 7-8
Nrsimhadeva, Lord,pacified by devotee Prahlada Maharaja,prayers offered from transcendental platform 7-9-8
Nrsimhadeva, Lord=enemy of Hiranyakasipu,protection all directions,c/miscarriages in wives of enemy 6-8-2,5
Nrsimhadeva, Lord=protection in difficult places like the forest and battlefront 6-8-2,5
Nrsimhadeva,said,ask any benediction, Prahlada did not want any material benefit for sense gratification 7-9-9
Nrsimhadeva=incarnation among the animals 6-9-3
Nrsimhadeva=Sri Hari killed Hiranyakasipu when he delivered planet earth, from Garbhodaka Ocean 7-1-5
Nrsimhadeva-meant for the good fortune of the world 7-8-7
Nrsimhadeva, Lord, slays Hiranyakasipu 7-8
nuclear weapon, chanting hymns to act as, subtle forms of material activities are effected through purification of sound 1-7-364
nuclear weapon= the brahmastra 1-7-363
Nyagrodha,Kanka,Sanku,Suhu,Rastrapala,Dhrsti,Tustiman 9-24-2
nyasamantra, purified their bodies and hands,then applied same mantra upon Krsna 10-6-3
Obama? =Sarvabhauma? 8-13-2
obedience, intelligence takes place to view the nature of obedience and to help senses 3-26-2
Obeisances to Lord Hari,”one will be freed from all sinful reactions 12-12-5
obeisances to Lord Nrsimhadeva 7-8-6
Obeisances unto the Lord 1-2-88
Obeisances unto the Spiritual Master 1-2-88
obeisances, devotee should fall down flat like a rod to offer his 11-27-5
obeisances, I offer, meditate upon Lord Krsna potency influences less intelligent men to call me,Brahma Supreme creator 2-5-249
obeisances, let us offer unto S.P.G. whose incarnation ,activities are chanted for glorification 2-6-342
obeisances, one should offer, before all even the dogs,outcastes,cows,asses,falling flat upon the ground like a rod 11-29-2
objects of the knowledge acquiring senses: sound,touch,taste,smell,form 11-22-2
objects of the senses like destinations 7-15-5
oblations- I do not enjoy the oblations of sacrificial fire 3-16-1
oblations of fire so that the sons of Raji would fall from moral principles, Brhaspati offered, 9-17-2
oblations of ghee and food grains, then descend again to earth to become herbs,creepers,vegetables 7-15-6
oblations of ghee/food grains like barley and sesame are offered in sacrifice,turn into celestial smoke 7-15-6
oblations of grains boiled in ghee and milk, must chant the Purusa-sukta mantra 8-16-6
Oblations, I do not enjoy the oblations of sacrificial fire 3-16-1
observe celibacy 5-5-2
occupational duties in the 4 full parts are reestablished by Manus 8-14-1
occupational duties, given in Vedic literature, just to remain a devotee of Lord Krsna. 7-15-8
occupational duties, one should perform his, according to these instructions,and other instructions 7-15-8
occupational duties, Thus, even while at home, one will be able to reach the destination 7-15-8
occupational duty to remember S.P.G. at the end of life 2-1-10
ocean flooded in on all sides,sparing only His palace 11-31-3
ocean of His enemy’s armies described:arm-snakes,heads-turtles,elephants-islands,horses-crocodiles,thighs 10-50-4
Ocean of milk churned during 6th Manu,nectar for demigods 8-5-1
ocean of milk, churning of ,one who constantly endeavor to hear/describe narration of ,never fruitless, 8-12-6
ocean of milk, Lord Visnu, who lies on the, by reciting the Vedic mantras known as the Purusa-sukta 10-13
Ocean of Spiritual Bliss 2-6-340
ocean offered Kapila oblations and a place of residence 3-33-3
ocean offered Kapila oblations and a place of residence 3-33-3
ocean replied to Krsna/Balarama,not I who abducted him,but a demonic descendant of Diti named Pancajana 10-45-4
ocean, began to overflow onto the land and inundate the entire world 8-24-4
ocean, churning the, demons engaged with full attention/effort in 8-10-1
Ocean, Indian, formerly given way to Lord Ramacandra by allowing Him to construct a bridge 10-3-6
ocean, Prithu, 10 children= the Pracetas, they all entered the ocean for 10,000 years 4-24-2
ocean, the, began to overflow onto the land and inundate the entire world 8-24-4
ocean,tranquil waters of unfathomable,unsurpassable,a saintly sage,is happy,pleasing in his external behavior,internally,grave 11-8-1
oceans of salt water,sugarcane juice,wine,clarified butter,milk,yogurt,sweet water 7-4-2
October?=Pusya, Bhaga as the sun-god, Purvacitti as the Apsara, Sphurja as the Raksasa, Karkotaka as the Naga, 12-11-4
October?=Pusya, Urna as the Yaksa, Ayur as the sage, Aristanemi as the Gandharva rule the month of Pusya 12-11-4
offended Ambarisa Maharaja, by Durvasa Muni 9-4
offense, what did the demigods comit against Brhaspati? 6-7-1
offense, what offense did the demigods comit against their spiritual master? 6-7-1
offensees of holy name 2-1-20
offer whatever one does with body,words,mind,senses,intelligence or purified consciousness,thinking,this is for Narayana 11-2-4
offering remnants- expected to accept remnants of food offered to Krsna 2-3-162
offerings of: after offerings, upon himself as an eternal servant the Lord,remembering that the Deity is also situated within his heart 11-3-8
offerings of: barleycorns,unbroken,water to wash the feet,scented water,water to wash the mouth,water for bathering,fine clothing, 11-3-8 offerings of: ornaments,fragrant oils,valuable nacklaces,flower garlands,incense,lamps, 11-3-8
offerings of: after offerings, honor Lord Hari with prayers/obeisances by bowing down,become fully absorbed in meditating 11-3-8
offerings of: after offerings, upon himself as an eternal servant the Lord,remembering that the Deity is also situated within his heart 11-3-8
offerings of: after offerings, then take the remnants of the Deity’s paraphernalia, upon his head 11-3-8
offerings of: after offerings, then respectfully put the Deity back in His own place, thus concluding the worship 11-3-8
offers Me with love and devotion a leaf,a flower,a fruit or water, I will accept it 10-81-1
old age changed to youth by Santanu 9-22-2
old age, when one is invalid, unstable to perform even material activities, one passes another 20 years 7-6-2
old oxen- treatment to their old and worn out oxen. 3-30-1
old, treatment to their old and worn out oxen. 3-30-1
old. Cyavana Muni was old and diseased= gloworm 9-3-1
oldest, Hiranyakasipu,to Lord Brahma,You are Brahman,Supersoul, oldest, the Personality of Godhead 7-3-3
om hari om= O my Lord 2-1-32
om namo Bhagavate Vasudeva ya 4-8-5
om, a promise preceded by the word, is evidence of truthfulness 8-19-5
om, the word, signifies the separation from one’s monetary assets,especially to poor or begger 8-19-5
om. with the Vedic Mantra om, Mayadevi confirmed that she would do what S.P.G. asked 10-2-2
om= 3 letters a-u-m 8-7-3
Omens, 3 types of fearful in Vrndavana area,announced danger:on earth,in sky,in bodies of living creatures 10-16-2
omens, bad, a naked man smeared with oil wearing nalada flowers10-42-3
omens, bad, messengers of death,not see head in his reflection 10-42-3
omens, bad, moon/stars appeared double,hole in his shadow 10-42-3
omens, bad, not hear his life air,trees covered with golden hue 10-42-3
omens, bad, not see his footprints,embraced by ghost 10-42-3
omens, bad, riding a donkey and drinking poison, 10-42-3
omens, ill, arose in Dvaraka,citizens suffered physical/mental distresses 10-57-3
omens,Krsna saw inauspicious,took leave from Indraprastha to Dvaraka,kings partial to Sisupala may be attacking Dvaraka 10-77-1
omkara appears from the soul within the sky of the heart 12-6-5
omkara exhibited the three original sounds of the alphabet 12-6-5
omkara is the direct designation of the self-originating Absolute Truth,the supersoul 12-6-5
omkara is the secret essence and eternal seed of all Vedic hymns 12-6-5
omkara or pranava= the seed a-u-m, chanting by the mind,breathing process, 2-1-31
omkara ultimately nonmaterial,imperceptible is heard by the Supersoul 12-6-4,5
omkara, from that Lord Brahma created vowels,consonants,semivowels,sibilantts 12-6-5
omkara, from that, Lord Brahma created all the sounds of the alphabet 12-6-5
omkara, Lord Brahma distinguished such features as long,short measure 12-6-5
omkara, Vedic sound vibration in form of,within all living entities,I personally establish,perceived subtly like a single strand of fiber 11-21-4
omkara=(a-u-m) is the seed of all transcendental sound which can bring about the desired change of mind 2-1-32
omkara=the literal representation of the Supreme Absolute Truth 2-1-32
one could not recognize him. 3-1-3
one Supreme Soul,who resides in all embodied beings, as many,as light in the sky as many 10-54-4
one who has no desire for material enjoyment should worship Sri Krsna, called devotional service 2-3-143
one who liberally disseminates this knowledge among My devotees is the bestower of the Absolute Truth,to him I give My own self 11-29-3
one with Me, pure devotee attached,devotional service,always in service of My lotus feet,never desires to become one with Me 3-25-3
one, S.P.G., Siva, Lord, said, you appear to be 2, but you are absolutely one 8-12-2
one’s mind is always agitated by the passion mode of nature as well as bewildered by the ignorance mode 2-1-36
Only pure devotees,clear vision of Vaikuntha 2-2-97
opinions arise by interaction of My different energies,fixed intelligence on Me,controlled senses,differences of perception disappear 11-22-1
opposing views of different philosophies, you sanction the, 10-16-6
oppulances, what material, can to a sensible man who has understood himself to be eternal? 7-7-5
oppulence is the 8 mystic perfections: anima,mahima,laghima,prapti,prakamya, isita,vasita,kamavasayita 11-19-3
oppulences never disturb a pure devotee 8-22-4
oppulences, 6, he maintains all by His 3-9-3
oppulences,material, by the 1/4 of His energy in which all the living entities exist 2-6-311
opulence, actual- is My own nature as the Personality of Godhead,through which I exhibit the 6 unlimited opulences 11-19-4
opulence, Lord’s 11-16
opulences headed by anima-siddhi 10-13-7
opulences, even though over a period of time I might count all the atoms of the universe, 11-16-4
opulences, I could not count all of My opulences which I manifest within innumerable universes 11-16-4
opulences, spiritual knowledge, whatever there may be is simply an expansion of My opulence 11-16-5
opulences,gives up fruitive activities,offers himself unto Me,eagerly desiring to render service unto Me,promoted to sharing My 11-29-4
opulences,whatever power,beauty,fame,opulence,humility,renunciation,mental pleasure,fortune,strength,tolerance,11-16-5
orbits- 5 different names for 3-11-1
orbits- 5 different names for the orbits 3-11-1
orbits- eternal Kaia- represents influential,stars, planets rotating in respective orbits. 3-11-1
Orbits of the Planets 5-22
orbits, 5 different names for the orbits 3-11-1
orbits, Kaia, eternal, – represents influential,stars, planets rotating in respective orbits. 3-11-1
orders, 4 of life: student, householder, retired, devotional 1-2-107
origin of boar species- Hari, Lord, the origin of the boar species, in pure goodness for the purpose of maintaining the world 3-19-3
original form is Govinda or Lord Krsna, the Supreme cause of all causes 2-1-34
original transcendental and eternal form of the Lord is Sri Krsna, like a football, He is complete 2-1-44
other daughter of Daksa given to Bhuta-ghost/hobgoblins 6-6-2
other planets history facts derived from, do not correspond with the experience of this planet 1-3-194
others of great austerity – sages of the 14th Manu 8-24-2
others, many, attained permanent by means of impermanent,able to achieve lasting fame with temporary body 10-72-3
outline of structure of the Universe 5-20-1
outward organs of action-speaking, working, traveling, generating, evacuating 3-26-1
overlapping of yugas, alterations, mother of the great sage was Satyavati the dau. of the Vasu(fisherman),father Parasar Muni 1-4-216
overlapping of yugas, during the regime of Vaivasvata Manu there was an overlapping of the 28th round of the 4 millenniums 1-4-216
overlapping of yugas, the 3rd millennium appeared prior to the second,Krsna also descends because of alterations 1-4-216
oxen, treatment to their old and worn out oxen. 3-30-1
Padma Purana of 55,000 verses 12-13-1
Padmanabha- The Lord=Padmanabha because of lotus growing from navel 3-15-4
Paila divided Bahvrca into 2 parts,spoke it to Indrapramiti and Baskala 12-6-6
Paila-Sakalya’s disciple Jatukarnya divided the Rg Veda gave to: Balaka,Paila,Jabala,Viraja 12-6-6
Paila-Vyasadeva taught the 1st samhita, the Rg Veda, to Paila,gave this collection the name Bahvrca 12-6-6
Paka,another demon, attacked chariot/chariot driver, Matali, 200 arrows to his bow simultaneously 8-11-3
palace, the ocean flooded in on all sides,sparing only His palace 11-31-3
Palaka 2nd king of Pradyotana dynasty, son Visakhayupa, 138 years of Pradyotana dynasty 12-1-1
Palanquin carriers=various forms/earthly transformations that move on the surface of the earth 5-12-1
palm trees fruit of palm trees,Krsna with Balarama,killed the jackass demon of Talavan forest 10-26-2
palms joined, head bowed 10-38-3
Pancajana,demon,descendant of Diti,travels in the water in the form of a conch,abducted the son of Sandipani 10-45-4
Pancajani, Bharata, King, son of Rsabhadeva, married Pancajani, dau. of Visva rupa 5-7-1
Pancajanya=the Lord’s conch shell, sounds like that of a cloud 8-21-1
Pancala, dynasty of, geneology, descendants of Bharmyasva 9-22-1
Pancalas, the= the 5 sons of Bharmyasva 9-21-3
Pancaratra= Vedic supplementary literatures describing process of Deity worship for devotees in present age 1-Glossary-407
pancara trika system has the most authorized codes for transcendental devotional service 1-5-292
Pandavas enraged by Kurus:gambling,verbal insults,seizing of Draupadi’s hair,other cruel transgressions 11-1-1
Pandavas, Krsna friend of, and almost always stayed in their house,fortune of the Pandavas greater 7-10-2
Pandavas, mercy of Krsna obtained by Pandavas- by great affection 7-1-2
Pandavas, the fortune of the Pandavas was greater than that of Prahlada Maharaja. 7-10-2
Pandita= a scholar 1-Glossary-407
pandita=does not make distinctions between enemies,friends,himself, all are eternal servants of God 7-5-2
Pandu sons, let them enter laquer house, set on fire by Dhritarashthra 3-1-1
Pandu, 2 sons of, by Madri, begotten by 2 Asvini-Kumaras 9-22-3
Pandu, Arjuna to Sudasa, geneology 9-22-4
Pandu, Dhritarashthra guardian of the sons of his younger brother Pandu 3-1-1
Pandu, Parksits’s grandfather later married Kunti Prtha 9-24-3
Pantangi (wife of Kasyapa)- birds 6-6-2
Pantheism= the system of feeling the presence of the Almighty everywhere 2-1-37
Para, the- demigods of the 9th Manu 8-24-2
Parabrahman, you exist internally as and as Paramatma the witness of everything 6-9-6
Parabrahman= S.P.G because of goodness,passion,ignorance are under your control 10-3-3
Parabrahman= S.P.G,percieved only through devotional service,beyond cause/effect,beyond the 3 modes of nature 3-24-3
Parabrahman=the spirtual being that remains after body dies=Brahman and is=in quality to 7-12-4
Para-darma=religious principles for which one is unfit/introduced by others 7-15-2
param and param dhama= same thing
param dhama= one who goes to, does not return to the material world 2-2-102
param= beyond anything material 2-3-143
paramahamsas- pure devotees of the Lord, like swans who know art of sucking milk out of a mixture of milk and water 2-3-153
Paramahamsa= the highest stage of the sannyasa order,a topmost devotee of the Lord 1-Glossary-407
paramahamsa although a scholar learned in Vedic regulations,he should behave in an unrestricted manner 11-18-4
paramahamsa although most expert,should behave like a stunted,incompetent person,speak like an insane person 11-18-4
paramahamsa= learned transcendentalist= My devotee should enjoy life like a child,oblivious to honor/dishonor 11-18-4
paramahamsa= stage of life, only the devotees can deliver Krsna to another devotee 2-3-173
paramahamsa= the occupational duties of a perfect person 7-13-5
Paramahamsas, discussion of Lord Hari 2-3-152
Paramahamsas=devotees who have accepted the essence of life,attached to Krsna in core of their hearts 10-13-1
Paramahamsas=devotees who have accepted the essense of life. He is the aim of their life. 10-13-1
Paramahamsas=their nature to talk only of Krsna at every moment as if topics were newer and newer 10-13-1
Paramaharhsa Sukadeva Gosvami 1-4-206
parama-purusa= the Lord= supreme male 1-7-347
Paramatma 2-2-127
Paramatma is present in the hearts of all living beings 2-1-9
Paramatma is the localized aspect of Brahman within all kinds of material bodies 1-intro-22
Paramatma is the partial representation of Krsna 1-2-103
Paramatma- man/spiritual 5- -13
paramatma to be our friend and guide by dovetailing our intelligence 2-2-128
Paramatma, always remember the S.P.G. in His localized representation as the in all hearts 7-7-4
paramatma, elements, 5=senses, mind, intelligence, false ego, paramatma 4-24-8
Paramatma, Hari= the collective Paramatma= Ksirodakasayivisnu 1-3-144
Paramatma, partial approach of the impersonal Brahman or localized Paramatma does not permit anyone into the kingdom of God 1-7-340
Paramatma, Siva, Lord= Paramatma 8-7-4
Paramatma, Supreme spirit,is one,self-luminous,eternal,transcendental,devoid of material qualities,one manifesting as many 10-85-3
Paramatma. Krsna,S.P.G.,situated as antaryami,Supersoul,in core of everyone’s heart,heard the boys talking 10-12-3
Paramatma/virat-rupa, Krsna appearing as eternal time as, gave everyone liberation as life/death 10-1-1
paramatma= Ksiradakasayivisnu= Visnu Purusa Avatara 1-2-123
paramatma= the Lord accompanies the living beings to guide them,become witness to all activities 1-2-136
Paramatma=purusavatara-the lord who resides in the living being 7-14-5
Paramatma=transcendtal cheif, his activities are all spirit better than… 3-29-13
Parambrahm=S.P.G.=the seer-different from jiva soul=individual living entity 3-28-3
Paramesvara the Supreme 1-1-44
parampara system, glorification of the S.P.G. is performed in the,spiritual master to disciple 10-1-1
Parampara system= coming down by the chain of disciplic succession 1-5-294
Parampara= chain of spiritual masters in disciplic succession 2-glossary 369
parardhas,2,until end of-Lord Brahma dies also 3-32-1
Parasara-Baskala divided his collection into 4 parts,Bhargava,instructed to:Bodhya,Yajnavlkya,Parasara,Agnimitra 12-6-6
parasu= chopper (parasu) the enemies fell,legs,arms,shoulders severed 9-15-4
Parasuram cut off Kartaviryarjuna’s arms and head 9-15-4
Parasuram with his fierce chopper (parasu) the enemies fell,legs,arms,shoulders severed 9-15-4
Parasurama (Bhrgupati), short descrip.incarn. 1-3-164
Parasurama decided to put an end to all the Ksatriyas in the world 9-16-2
Parasurama destroys the World’s ruling class 9-16
Parasurama rid all the ksatriyas 21 times 9-16-3
Parasurama- rid the earth of the royal order 21 times 9-10-2
Parasurama- sage of 8th Manu 8-24-2
Parasurama still lives as an intelligent brahmana in the moutainous country of Mahendra 9-16-2
Parasurama unessessarily killed, the King, (Arjuna?) suppose to be the embodiment of all demigods 9-15-4
Parasurama, avenged the death of his father Jamadagni 9-16-2
Parasurama, became one of the 7 sages in the group of 7 stars 9-16-2
Parasurama, geneology of Satyavati- Lord Parasurama 9-15-1, 9-16-3
Parasurama, in the next manvantara will be a great propounder of Vedic kinowledge, of 7 sages 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord after ritualistic ceremonies he took an avabhrtha-snana bath 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord at Samanta-panca he created 9 lakes filled with their blood 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord gave as a gift: 4 corners(NE,SE,NW,SW) to priest 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord gave as a gift: Aryavarta to Upadrasta 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord gave as a gift: eastern to Hota 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord gave as a gift: middle to Kasyapa 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord gave as a gift: north to Udgata 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord gave as a gift: south to brahma 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord gave as a gift: west to Adhvaryu 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord gave as a gift: whatever remained to the associate priest= Sadasyas 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord on bank of Sarasvati river appeared like a sun in a clear,cloudless sky 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord rid all the Ksatriyas from the face of the earth 21 times 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord rid all the Ksatriyas from the face of the earth at Samanta-panca 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord standing on the bank of the river Sarasvati, appeared like the sun 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord worshiped Jamadagni 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord, (like Ammon in the Book of Morman?) 9-15-3
Parasurama, Lord, expert in killing enemy, worked with speed of mind 9-15-3
Parasurama, Lord, expert in killing the military strength of the enemy, 9-15-3
Parasurama, Lord, rid all Ksatriyas from face of earth 21 times 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord, will be one of the 7 sages 9-16-2
Parasurama, Lord,expert in killing,speed of mind 9-15-3
Parasurama, son of Jamadagni 9-16-2
Parasurama, the Lord’s warrior incarnation 9-15
Parasurama,expert in killing,w/his fierce chopper,Parasu 9-15-3
Parasurama,Lord, after ridding tyhe earth of kings,created huge lakes from the kings’ blood at Samanta-pancaka 10-82-1
Parasurama=the incarnation among the saints 6-9-3
Paravasu/Visvavasu=2 chiefs of the Gandharvas, sang in great happiness 8-11-5
paravragaka carya= it is a duty to experience all varieties of God’s creation by traveling alone to gain faith in God,strength of mind 1-6-307
parents,can never repay,give the body birth,sustenance,even if he serves them for a full lifetime of 100 years 10-45-1
parents,fails to provide physical resources,wealth is forced after his death to eat his own flesh 10-45-1
parents,fails to support elderly,wife,young child,spiritual master,neglects brahmana,one comes for shelter-dead 10-45-1
Parijata tree beautified the garden of Queen Satyabhama’s palace,bees followed the tree all the way from heaven 10-59-4
parijata tree, Indra also gave the parijata tree 10-50-5
parijata tree, Krsna uprooted the heavenly and put it on the back of Garuda at Satyabhama’s behest 10-59-4
Pariksit- all about the truth of the self applied his concentration upon Lord Krsna 2-3-179
Pariksit asked all these questions as you (Suta Gosvami) are asking now 2-3-183
Pariksit renounced all fruitive activities: economic development,sense gratification 2-3-183
Pariksit requested Sukadeva Gosvami to narrate the activities of Krsna 2-1-3
Pariksit said: after great devotee Uddhava left for the forest,what did S.P.G.,the protector of all living beings doin the city of Dvaraka 11-30-1
Pariksit said: after His own dynasty met destruction from the curse of the brahmanas,how could He give up His body 11-30-1
Pariksit said: once their eyes were fixed upon His transcendental form,once that form had entered ears of the sages,fixed in hearts, 11-30-1
Pariksit said: it would never depart,seeing that form on Arjuna’s chariot,the warriors on the battlefield of Kuruksetra attained the 11-30-1
Pariksit said: liberation of gaining a spiritual body similar to the Lord’s 11-30-1
Pariksit said: having observed disturbing signs in sky,on earth,in outer space,Lord Krsna addressed Yadus in Sudharma council hall 11-30-1
Pariksit- Suta Gosvami explain this to us as spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami who spoke to Maharaja Pariksit 2-3-177
Pariksit to Sukadeva Gosvami: allow me to absorb my mind,purified of lusty desires,within Him,to give up my life 12-6-1
Pariksit to Sukadeva Gosvami: I am now fixed in knowledge,self-realization,my ignorance has been eradicated 12-6-1
Pariksit to Sukadeva Gosvami: I have heard Srimad-Bhagavatam,perfectly describes Supreme Lord,Uttamahsloka 12-6-1
Pariksit to Sukadeva Gosvami: I now have no fear of Taksaka or any other living being or repeated deaths 12-6-1
Pariksit to Sukadeva Gosvami: please give me permission to resign my speech,senses to Lord Adhoksaja 12-6-1
Pariksit was born as a descendent of Maharaja Bharata, dynasty of Puru 9-20-1
Pariksit, hearing from Arjuna of death of Krsna, their friend,your grandfathers established you as the maintainer of the dynasty and 11-31-3
Pariksit, hearing from Arjuna of the death of Krsna, ,your grandfathers left to prepare for their departure from this world 11-31-3
Pariksit, king, grandson of Subhadra, daughter of Vasudeva and wife Devaki 9-24-5
Pariksit, king, grandson of Subhadra, daughter of Vasudeva and wife Devaki 9-24-5
Pariksit, King, is grandson of Arjuna 10-1-1
Pariksit, King, son Janamejaya, angry, sacrifice to kill all snakes in the world,Taksaka approached Indra,shelter 12-6-2
Pariksit, King, son of Bhrgu, Saunaka Rsi 10-1-2
Pariksit, King, son of mother Uttara, is taught these stories by Srila Sukadeva Gosvami 5-13-4
Pariksit, King, you were burned by the brahmastra of Asvatthama, Krsna entered womb of Diti,saved 6-18-7
Pariksit, Maharaja passes away 12-6
Pariksit, Maharaja proceeded to meditate upon the Supreme Absolute Truth,his life air ceased to move 12-6-2
Pariksit, Maharaja, is miraculously saved in the womb of his mother by Drauni(Asvatthama),Acarya Drona’s son 1-7-337
Pariksit, Maharaja, renounces all fruitive activities 2-4-183
Pariksit, Maharaja, the ideal King 1-4-213
Pariksit, Maharaja/Sukadeva Gosvami,devotees 2-3-156
Pariksit, question of creation posed by 2-4-188
Pariksit, said how can persons living in the age of kali rid themselves of the cumulative contamination of this age? 12-3-2
Pariksit, said please explain movement of time, the direct representation of the Supreme Soul,S.P.G.,Visnu 12-3-2
Pariksit, said please explain the different ages of universal history,special qualities of each age, 12-3-2
Pariksit, said please explain the duration of cosmic maintenance,destruction,movement of time, 12-3-2
Pariksit,able to give up affection for his: body,wife,children,palace,animals,treasury house,friends,relatives,kingdom 2-3-181
Pariksit,geneology. Lord Ramacandra, to Brhadbala,King Pariksit’s father 9-12-1
Pariksit= saintly and wise King Visnurata 12-12-5
Pariksit’s body was immediately burned to ashes by the fire of the snake’s poison
Pariksit’s death, because of by the Taksaka snake 9-22-4
Pariksit’s death, Janamejaya, his son to perform sacrifice,to kill all snakes in the world 9-22-4
Pariksit’s grandfather, King Pandu later married Kunti Prtha 9-24-3
Pariksit’s grandmother, Subhadra 9-24-5
Pariksit’s great-grandmother Kuntidevi 10-49-2
Pariksit’s, king, death by the Iaksaka snake 9-22-4
Pariksit’s, King, grandfather Arjuna went to the heavenly planets and killed all these demons 6-6-4
Pariksit-while living beings all over universe looked on,the body of King Pariksit was immediately burned to ashes 12-6-2
paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam, S.P.G. who knows His purpose will not give up His prowes 10-2-3
parivrajakacaryas= learned preachers meant to disseminate transcendental knowledge to one and all,not always expert 1-4-215
Pariyatra mountain and Pavana mountain-west side of Sumeru mountain 5-16-4
Parksits’s grandfather, King Pandu later married Kunti Prtha 9-24-3
Partha= Yudhisthira 7-15-8
Parvati, Mother curses Citraketu 6-17
Parvati=Uma=wife of Siva=mother Durga=Bhavani 6-17-4,5
passion- by transformation of the false ego in passion, 3-26-2
passion mode of nature, Lord Brahma from 5-17-4
passion, a worker blinded by personal desire 11-25-3
passion, faith rooted in fruitive work 11-25-3
passion, food that gives immediate pleasure to the senses is in the mode of 11-25-4
passion, happiness based on sense gratification is in the mode of 11-25-4
passion, in the mode of,are attracted to the color of gold 5-14-2
passion, knowledge based on duality is in the mode of 11-25-3
passion, one continues transmigrating through human bodies 11-25-3
passion, Prajapatis, Brahma 9-10-3
passion, qualities of : a man begins to work hard to acquire prestige and fortune,experiences anxiety,struggle 11-25-2
passion, qualities of : causes attachment,separatism,activity,conquers ignorance and goodness 11-25-2
passion, qualities of : the distortion of the intelligence because of too much activity 11-25-2
passion, qualities of : the inability of the perceiving senses to disentangle themselves from mundane objects 11-25-2
passion, qualities of : unable to concentrate his attention,his mind is ruined and manifests ignorance and depression 11-25-2
passion, qualities of : unhealthy condition of the working physical organs,unsteady perplexity of the mind 11-25-2
passion, qualities of : when a person worships Me by his prescribed duties with the hope of gaining material benefit 11-25-2
passion, qualities of : when one’s higher awareness fails and finally disappears,unable to concentrate his attention 11-25-2
passion, qualities of the mode of, justifying one’s actions by one’s strength,lust 11-25-1
passion, qualities of the mode of, material desire,great endeavor,audacity,dissatisfaction even in gain,false pride, 11-25-1
passion, qualities of the mode of, praying for material advancement,considering oneself different/better than others 11-25-1
passion, qualities of the mode of, sense gratification,rash eagerness to fight,a fondness for hearing oneself praised 11-25-1
passion, qualities of the mode of, the tendency to ridicule others,advertising one’s own prowess 11-25-1
passion, rajo-guna= passion qualities prominent-demons flourish to help with that quality 7-1-2
passion, residence in a town 11-25-3
passion, sleep with dreaming comes from 11-25-3
passion, those who leave this world in,remain in the world of human beings 11-25-3
passion, transformation, by, of the false ego in passion, 3-26-2
passion, with the increase of, the strength of the demoniac become strong 11-25-2
passion, work performed with a desire to enjoy the results is in the mode of 11-25-3
passion,due to mode of,materialistic followers of Vedas,subject to violent desires,excessively lusty,anger of snake,mock devotees 11-5-1
passion,the quality of= rajas, Deity of Brahma,creation is carried out by 1-2-123 to 124
passion= lust 11-25-1
passion=rajo-guna 5-19-4
past and future, Vyasadeva, liberated soul, can see clearly past and future 1-4-217
past birth. able to remember past birth= jati-smara 9-8-2
past, activities, one enjoys or suffers the results of past 4-29-7
past, any human can understand what was done inthe past and how it affects the present 10-8-1
past, present, future, learned scholars who know the, ascertain that one day of Brahma = 14 Manus 8-14-2
past,present,future are known by: Lord Siva,Sanat-Kumara,Narada,Lord Brahma,Kapila, 9-4-6
past,present,future are known by: Apantaratama(Lord Vyasadeva),Devala,Yamaraja,Asuri, 9-4-6
past,present,future are known by: many others who have achieved perfection 9-4-6,7
past,present,future are known by: Marici and many saintly persons headed by him, 9-4-6
past,present,future, Kalpa,=1,000 yuga cycles=1 day of Lord Brahma= total duration of time=14 manus 8-13-4
pastime forms,glorified in the Srimad-Bhagavatam to protect the principles of devotional service to Himself,Krsna accepts 10-90-5
pastimes- because of Vidura, pastimes of the Lord are becoming newer 3-8-1
pastimes, among all My pastime incarnations, the most beloved are Krsna and Balarama, does not recognize these is simply barren 11-11-7
pastime, S.P.G.=inexhaustible time, stronger than the strong,like a herdsman moves mortal creatures as His 10-51-2
pastimes chanted/heard of Lord Murari performed with His cowherd friends,killing of Aghasura,lunch, 10-14-8
pastimes chanted/heard of Lord Murari, transcendental forms,prayers by Brahma,spiritual desires 10-14-8
pastimes- Describe…Parcial pastimes of Hari 3-7-3
pastimes of Sri Krsna, please describe the transcendental, more vividly 1-5-266
pastimes of the Lord are becoming newer because of Vidura 3-8-1
pastimes of the S.P.G., Ramacandra 9-10
pastimes of the Supreme Lord are more attractive to liberated souls 1-1-59
pastimes to maintain demigods,saintly persons,codes of religion for this world,kill violence,relieve earth’s burden 10-63-3
pastimes, childhood, of Krsna 10-11
pastimes, Describe…Parcial pastimes of Hari 3-7-3
pastimes, no one can understand where,how,when You are performing Your innumerable pastimes 10-14-4
Pastimes, the lord’s out of Vrndavana 3-3
pastimes, You maintain the eternal path of the Vedas by enjoying Your pleasure pastimes,great sages to Krsna 10-84-2
pastimes/fame in various forms illumine the soul’s path 10-70-4
pastimes-fortunate souls have gotten relief from fatigue of material life by diving into the vast nectar ocean of Your pastimes 10-87-3
pastimes-these rare souls renounce happiness of home/family because of association with devotees, like flocks of swans 10-87-3
pastimes-You manifest Your personal forms to propagate the science of the self,rare souls,indifferent even to liberation 10-87-3
Pasupati, Lord, and his consort,goddess Ambika 10-34-1
Patala is one of the 3 spheres of the planetary system, 1/4 of Sandhini energy 2-6-311
Patala, at soles of feet, one of the 7 lower planets, virat form of the Lord 2-5-287
path of jnana-yoga, path of philosophical speculation,recommended for those detached from ordinary fruitive activities 11-20-2
path of jnana-yoga, path of philosophical speculation,recommended for those who are detached from ordinary fruitive activities 11-20-1
path of karma-yoga, those who are not disgusted with material life,having many desires yet to fulfill,should seek perfection through 11-20-2
path of light to satisfy Krsna’s senses 2-5-274
path of loving devotion to Me,for who develops faith in hearing/chanting My glories by good fortune,neither disgusted nor attached 11-20-2
path to S.P.G. 1- Krsna & Arjuna took: Arjuna was going to go into the sacred fire b/c he couldn’t find the brahmana’s sons 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 2- Arjuna entered the sacred fire, Krsna stopped Arjuna who joined Him on His chariot,set off for the west,10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 3- passed over 7 islands of middle universe with it’s oceans,7 principle mountains, 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 4- crossed the Lokaloka boundary, entered region of the darkness, 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 5- Krsna sent Sudarsana disc before the chariot,like thousands of suns,penetrated darkness,speed of mind, 10-89-,5,6
path to S.P.G. 6- chariot went beyond darkness,reached endless spiritual light of brahma-jyoti,effulgence hurt his eyes,10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 7- entered body of water with huge waves churned by mighty wind,saw a palace in ocean,1,000’s of pillars 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 8- in palace was huge serpent Ananta Sesa,gems on His tousands of hoods,resembled white Mount Kailasa10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 9- His tousands of hoods,resembled white Mount Kailasa,necks/ tongues dark blue, 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 10- Arjuna then saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu,sitting at ease on the serpent bed 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 11- saw,S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu,bluish complexion ,color of a dense rainsloud,8 long arms,description 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 12- then Arjuna saw,personal attendants headed by Sunanda and Nanda 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 13- Arjuna then saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu, and His weapons cakra and others in their personified forms 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 14- saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu, and His consort potencies Pusti,Sri,Kirti,Aja and all His various mystic powers 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 15- S.P.G.,said:I brought the brahmana’s sons here because I wanted to see the two of you,Krsna/Arjuna 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 16- S.P.G.,said:I brought the brahmana’s sons here because I wanted to see the two of you,Krsna/Arjuna 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 17- S.P.G.,said:I wanted to see My expansions who have descended to earth to save principles of religion 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 18- S.P.G., said:when you finish killing the demons who burden the earth quickly come back here to Me 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 19- S.P.G., said:for the benefit of people,continue to exemplify religious behavior as Nara and Narayana 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 20- S.P.G., Supreme Lord of topmost planet,Krsna and Arjuna assented by chanting om,bowed down to 10-89-4,5,6
path to S.P.G. 21- Arjuna & Krsna took the brahmana’s sons and returned to Dvaraka by same path they had come, 10-89-4,5,6
Pathans converts to Vaisnava cult 1-intro.-38
paths in life, false- sense gratification by which consciousness is bewildered 11-19-5
paths in life, true- that which leads to Me 11-19-5
paths, fully aware of pitr-yana,deva-yana,open eyes in Vedic knowledge,never bewildered in mat.world 7-15-7
Pathya, disciples: Kumuda, Sunaka, Jajali, knew the Atharva Veda very well 12-7-1
Pathya, Kabandha taught Atharva Veda, his samhita to his disciples: Pathya and Vedadarsa 12-7-1
pauganda age,boys described this incident as recently? kaumara age,killing of Aghasura, illusion of Krsna? 10-12-4
pauganda, Krsna age of 6-10, tending the cows 10-15-1
Paundraka carrying the Lord’s own insignia,conchshell,disc,sword,club,imitation Sarnga bow,Srivatsa mark, 10-66-2
Paundraka, banner with image of Garuda,crown,shark shaped earrings 10-66-2
Paundraka, constantly meditating upon S.P.G.,imitating His appearance,ultimately became Krsna conscious 10-66-3
Paundraka, mock Kaustubha gem,garland of forest flowers,fine yellow silk upper and lower garments, 10-66-2
Paundraka, the false Vasudeva 10-66
Paundraka,king,acting just like an unintelligent child whom other children are pretending is a king 10-66-1
Paundraka,Sisupala,Salva- Dantavakra attacked the Lord alone,to avenge the death of his friends10-78-1
Paundraka= the false Vasudeva,ruler of Karussa,thinking,”I am the supreme Lord Vasudeva”,message to Krsna 10-66-1
Paundraka’s messenger,I am the one,only,Lord Vasudeva,no other,I have descended,give up Your false name 10-66-1
Paundraka’s messenger,to Krsna, give up my personal symbols,or give me battle 10-66-1
Pauravi, wife of Vasudeva, sons:Bhuta,Subhadra,Bhadrabahu,Durmada,Bhadra 9-24-4
Paurnamasa, 4th king of Bali dynasty, son Lambodara 12-1-2
Pausyanji and Avantya, 500 disciples of,became known as=the northern singers of the Sama Veda 12-6-8
Pausyanji, 5 other disciples of,namely: Laugaksi,Mangali,Kulya,Kusida,Kuksi each received 100 samhitas 12-6-8
Pavana mountain and Pariyatra mountain-west side of Sumeru mountain 5-16-4
Pavitra, demigods of the 14th Manu 8-24-2
Pavitras, demigod of the 14th Manu 8-13-3
Payo-vrata process of worship, executing 8-16
payo-vrata, ritualistic ceremonies the best of all is payo-vrata=sarva-yajna 8-16-7
payo-vrata= sarva-yajna,=the best of all ritualistic ceremonies 8-16-7
payo-vrata= sarva-yajna,=the best process of sacrifice 8-16-7
payo-vrata= sarva-yajna,performing this sacrifice one can perform all other sacrifices automatically 8-16-7
payo-vrata= sarva-yajna=the essence of all austerities 8-16-7
payo-vrata= sarva-yajna=the process of giving charity 8-16-7
peace by controlling his senses,consciousness equal in all conditions 11-14-2
Peace Formula 2-6-325
Peace in the World,real remedy for 1-1-77
peace, perfect, achieved when one shaken by fear,gives up all material attachment,desire,understands the Supreme Lord 11-20-2
peaceful consciousness,strengthened by mode of goodness,fixed on S.P.G.,achieves religiosity,knowledge,detachment,oppulence 11-19-3
peaceful, looking upon this world as a dream,control mind with intelligence,become equipoised/peaceful 10-49-3
peacock. Kartikeya fled the battlefield on his peacock as blood poured from his limbs 10-63-2
peacocks are dancing before You out of joy 10-15-1
pearl, Kaustubha on his chest, 4 arms, signs of the goddess of fortune 4-24-3
pebbles, Salagrama-sila, marble,purify all those places,up and down circles like vavels on every stone 5-7-2
pendants, alligator shaped pendants, Krsna 3-15-4
penances, anger exhaust the benefit of the difficult austerities of men who practice severe penances 11-4-2
penances, severe, keeping oneself submerged in water in the winter 5-12-1
penances, severe, surrounding oneself by fire in summer 5-12-1
pennance- situate yourself in pennance,meditation,follow the principles of knowledge to recieve my favor 3-9-3
pennance, situate yourself in pennance, and meditation 3-9-3
pennance,meditation,principles of knowledge,will be able to understand everything from within your heart 3-9-3
people are puzzled how to fix their minds in the service of the Lord 1-5-253
people become attracted to Krsna and wanted to offer their bodily activities to Him as His followers 11-1-1
people constantly direct lust,anger,fear,protective,feeling of oneness/friendship to Hari,thoughts of Him 10-29-2
people described Krsna’s boyhood activities,killing various demons,protecting inhabitants of Gokula 10-43-3
people disturbed by unnatural occurrences had to cease Vedic activities, not recieving results of yajna 7-2-2
people do not know their real destination 10-28-2
people fail to delight in You,continue to wander about this greatly fearful world assuming various degraded bodies 10-87-3
people in this world are wandering among higher and lower destinations achieved through desired activities 10-28-2
people in this world perform activities,some understand what doing,achieve success in work/some don’t 10-24-1
people of Dvaraka approached the Durga deity named Candrabhaga and prayed to her for Krsna’s return 10-56-4
people of Dvaraka approached the Durga deity,she spoke,granting their request,Krsna just then appeared 10-56-4
people of Dvaraka waited for 12 days for Krsna to come out of the cave,gave up and returned to city,all lamented 10-56-4
people of Mathura could not withdraw their eyes from Krsna / Balarama wherever they passed along the road 10-41-1
people said Balarama is proprietor of all transcendental opulences,killed Pralamba,Vatsaka,Baka,other demons 10-43-3
people said these 2 boys are certainly expansions of Supreme Lord Narayana,descended in home of Vasudeva 10-43-3
people, 2 types, are free from all anxiety,merged in great happiness: retarded childish fool, and one approached S.P.G. 11-9-3
people, due to ignorance, introduce a system of religion that deviates from Vedic principles 5-6-3
people, following their own mental concoction auto. fall down into the darkest regions of existence 5–6-3
people, you have appeared here on this earth for the well-being of all people 1-5-266
people,by good fortune,may obtain a healthy human life,an opportunity rarely achieved,but if deluded,waste his entire life 10-85-2
people,truly ignorant,are forced to wander in the cycle of birth and death 10-85-2
people,truly ignorant,imprisoned within world’s material qualities,fail to know You as their ultimate,sublime destination 10-85-2
perfect civilization prepares men only to accept the bare necessities of life or of best use of a bad bargin 2-2-70
Perfect Society: 4 social classes 7-11
Perfect Society: 4 spiritual classes 7-12
perfecting life is easily achieved by My devotee by loving service unto Me, even desires of promotion to heaven,liberation, My abode 11-20-4
perfecting one’s life,processes equally important or if one is supreme,devotional service already described 11-14-1
perfection in life by self realiztion through the Vedic literature and it’s practical application, esp.in India 6-16-9
perfection of humanity, the highest 3-6-1,2,3
perfection of life, how can human beings achieve without authorized Vedic literaures,order one to act piously,forbid one to act sinfully 11-20-1
perfection of one’s life,not neglect to take advantage of this opportunity before death, wise know material body subject to death 11-20-2
perfection of Spiritual Knowledge 11-19
perfection of Spiritual Knowledge 11-19
perfection produced by a small fraction of spiritual knowledge cannot be duplicated by performing austerities,visiting holy places, …11-19-1
perfection- ultimate perfectional goal of the living entity 3-27-3
perfection, 3 different types of: anyone who can reach Brahmaloka or Satyaloka is qualified to attain 2-2-113
Perfection, Highest Perfection of humanity 3-6-1,2,3
perfection, highest, human life, remember Krsna 2-1-10
perfection, the highest, of human life, by complete knowledge of matter and spirit 2-1-10
perfection, the highest, of life is to enjoylife constantly in the association of the Lord 2-2-118
perfection, utilize money, youth, strength to achieve ,what is use of wealth or any kind of fruitive activity,for one in the grips of death 11-23-3
perfectional goal of the living entity, the ultimate 3-27-3
perform your prescribed duties 5-5-2
performing Pumsavana Ritualistic Ceremony 6-19
periods, 3 in each millennium, every millennium is divided into 3 periods, each period is called sandhya 1-4-216
permanent attained by means of impermanent:Hariscandra,Rantideva,Unchavrtti Mudgala,Sibi,Bali,hunter/pigeon 10-72-3
permanent living conditions, vain search for,which are impossible in this material world 2-1-8
persection, when a man,great souls,his benedictions of longevity,beauty,fame,religion,blessings are destroyed 10-4-5
person accepts various manifestations as his own identity because of ignorance 10-1-5
person disgusted with illusory nature of world,detached from it,mind guided by instructions of spiritual master,gives up false matter 11-20-3
person does not actually take birth out of the seed of past activities,nor,being immortal, does he die,by illusion he appears to be born 11-22-5
person hearing,narrates this pastime,recounted by son of Vyasa,able to fix mind in meditation on S.P.G,attain kingdom of God 10-85-6
person is bewildered by mental concoctions because of agitation from the material modes of nature 10-1-5
person who has knowledge, but cannot distribute it to the world for the benefit of human society 10-2-3
person who has not developed detachment never desires to give up the bondage of the material body 11-8-4
person who injures other living beings for the sake of his body,his activities simply leading him to hell 12-2-4
person, not an ordinary, seen by material senses= adhoksaja 10-8-1
person, perfect behavior 7-13
person,a saintly, should drink water only after filtering it through a portion of his cloth 11-18-2
person,a saintly, should perform only those activities his mind has carefully ascertained to be pure 11-18-2
person,a saintly, should speak only words that possess the purity of truth 11-18-2
person,a saintly, should step or place his foot on ground only after verifying with his eyes there are no living creatures,insects 11-18-2
person,realizing the Supreme Truth is the foundation of his own existence,he is freed from the cycle of material life 10-88-2
person,who has become sober fully realizes the Absolute as the highest truth,the transcendental existence without end 10-88-2
Persons are promoted to the kingdom of God whose bodily features change 3-15-3
persons are promoted to the kingdom of God whose bodily features change 3-15-3
persons bewildered by the glare of fire suffocated by it’s smoke,cannot recognize their own true identity 11-21-3
persons conquering fear should give up all attachment to material objects such as wife,family,nation, 11-2-5
persons conquering fear should wander freely without embarrassment,hearing and chanting the holy names of the Lord 11-2-5
persons dedicated to sense gratification cannot understand I am situated in everyone’s heart,entire universe is non-different from Me, 11-21-4
persons dedicated to sense gratification cannot understand that they are just like persons whose eyes are covered by fog 11-21-4
persons dedicated to sense gratification cannot understand the confidential conclusion of Vedic knowledge as explained by Me 11-21-4
persons dedicated to sense gratification take pleasure in violence,cruelly slaughter innocent animals in sacrifice for their own 11-21-4
persons dedicated to sense gratification thus worship demigods,forefathers,leaders among ghostly creatures, 11-21-4
persons full of lust,avarice,greed mistake mere flowers to be the actual fruit of life 11-21-3
persons generally avoid Me and instead worship other deities who are quickly satisfied,because I am difficult to worship 10-88-2
persons inclined toward material life cannot be attached to the lotus feet of the Lord 7-5-4
persons intelligence perverted,not understand purpose of Vedic knowledge,propagate flowery statements of Vedas,material rewards 11-21-3
persons seriously following these methods of achieving Me, I have personally taught,reaching My abode,attain freedom from illusion, 11-20-5
persons seriously following these methods, ,I have personally taught,reachining My abode,perfectly understand Absolute Truth 11-20-5
persons who fail to appreciate the truth about You,go on pursuing pleasures of sex,what could give them real happiness 10-87-5
persons who have turned their attention away from Me,their own true Self, are unable to give it up 11-22-4
persons who receive kingly opulences from deities dare to offend even demigods who have bestowed benedictions upon them 10-88-2
persons who receive kingly opulences from these deities become arrogant,intoxicated with pride,neglectful of their duties 10-88-2
persons who talke shelter of You,You reveal Yourself as the Supersoul,what further use have such devotees for money,etc. 10-87-5
persons, bewildered, talk nonsense 2-5-250
perspire- in ecstacy, breath heavily, perspire, to hearing the glories of the Lord 3-15-3
Phalguna= February and March 8-16-3
phases, various, of one’s material life beginning with birth,culminating in death are all properties of body and do not affect the soul 11-7-6
phenomenon-affection,cows had constant attachment even to those calves that were grown up,Baladeva saw 10-13-5
phenomenon-cows had constant attachment even to those calves that were grown up,stopped sucking milk10-13-5
philosophers speculative argument-this world is real,based on incomplete know.of S.P.G, aimed at understanding material dualities 11-22-4
philosophers, great, analyzed material elements in many ways, all of their proposals are reasonable,all presented with ample logic 11-22-3
philosophic investigation to worship You, become peaceful, perform the sacrifice of 10-40-1
philosophical- by devotional service or philosophical research, one to finds the same destination- the S.P.G. 3-32-3
philosophy of Sankhya 11-24
physician, an experienced, never encourages a patient to eat food injurious to his health 6-9-7
physiological- practicing process of pranayama,can eradicate the contamination of physiological condition 3-28-1
piety becomes sin sometimes 11-21-2
piety/sin are constant points of reference in the Vedic analysis, how can you understand without seeing the difference in 11-20-1
piety/sin are constant points of reference in Vedic analysis of the components of a given situation:material ingredients,place,age,time 11-20-1
piety/sin distinction between, comes from Your own Vedic knowledge,does not arise by itself 11-20-1
piety= steadiness in one’s position 11-21-1
pigeon,just like the,one should never indulge in excessive affection or concern for anyone or thing,otherwise,great suffering 11-7-6
pilgrimage, Lord Balarama goes on 10-79
pilgrimages, Vidura, after leaving the Kauravas he sought the salvation of pilgrimages 3-1-2
Pindaraka, at that place,Samba,son of Jambavati dressed in woman’s garb,playfully grabbed the sages feet and asked 11-1-2
Pindaraka, sages executed rituals to take away sins of Kali-yuga, then sent off to holy place, Pindaraka 11-1-2
Pingala, prostitute, has declared the greatest happiness is to renounce all desires 10-47-5
Pingala story 11-8
Pingala- Videha, in the city of, there dwelled a prostitute named Pingala, please hear what I have learned from that lady 11-8-3
Pingala- prostitute named Pingala, please hear what I have learned from that lady, in the city of Videha there dwelled, 11-8-3
Pingala, please hear what I have learned from that lady , in the city of Videha there dwelled 11-8-3
Pingala, desiring a lover into her house,stood outside in doorway at night showing beautiful form,anxious to get money,studied men 11-8-3
Pingala, men came/went,walking by her house,prostitution,her only means of sustence,out of anxiety she would walk out toward street,11-8-4
Pingala, became morose,her face dried up,filled with anxiety for money,disappointed,she began to feel detachment from situation ,11-8-4
Pingala, happiness arose in mind,detachment acts like a sword,cutting to pieces the binding network of material hopes and desires 11-8-4
Pingala- song sung by the prostitute, Pingala, in that situation 11-8-4
Pingala- person who has not developed detachment never desires to give up the bondage of the material body 11-8-4
Pingala- detachment, person who has not developed, never desires to give up the bondage of the material body 11-8-4
Pingala said,see how greatly illusioned I am,I cannot control my mind,just like a fool I desire lusty pleasure from an insignificant man 11-8-4
Pingala, I am a fool that I have given up service of that person who,being eternally situated within my heart is actually most dear to me,11-8-4
Pingala, that most dear one is the Lord of the universe,who is the bestower of real love,happiness,the source of all prosperity,11-8-4
Pingala, although He is in my own heart,I have completely neglected Him,I ignorantly served insignificant men who can never satisfy,11-8-4
Pingala, my real desires and who have simply brought me unhappiness,fear,anxiety,lamentation,illusion,11-8-4
Pingala, I have uselessly tortured my own soul,sold my body to lusty,greedy men who are themselves objects of pity,to get money,sex, 11-8-4
Pingala, this material body is like a house in which I the soul am living,bones forming my spine,ribs,arms,legs like beams,crossbeams 11-8-4
Pingala, this material body is full of stool and urine,covered by skin,hair,nails,9 doors constantly excreting foul substances, 11-8-4
Pingala, what woman could be so foolish as to devote herself to material body,thinking might find pleasure,love in this contraption?,11-8-5
Pingala, in city of Videha I alone am completely foolish,neglected S.P.G.who awards us everything,even our original spiritual form, 11-8-5
Pingala,S.P.G. is most dear one for all living beings,well-wisher,lord,in everyone’s heart,instead I desired sense gratification with men 11-8-5
Pingala,I will now pay the price of complete surrender,I will enjoy with Him just like laksmidevi 11-8-5
Pingala,men provide sense gratification for women,even demigods have a beginning,end,temporary creations,dragged away by time 11-8-5
Pingala,men, How much actual pleasure or happiness could any of them ever give to their wives? 11-8-5
Pingala,I hoped to enjoy material world,detachment,arisen in my heart,making me very happy,S.P.G.,Visnu must be pleased with me11-8-5
Pingala,a person who has developed detachment can give up the bondage of material society,friendship,love, 11-8-5
Pingala,a person who undergoes great suffering gradually becomes,out of hopelessness,detached,indifferent to the material world 11-8-5
Pingala,such detachment awoke in my heart,how could I have undergone such merciful suffering if I were actually unfortunate?11-8-5
Pingala,I am in fact fortunate and have received the mercy of the Lord,He must somehow or other be pleased with me 11-8-5
Pingala,with devotion I accept great benefit that Lord has bestowed upon me,given up my sinful desires,I now take shelter of S.P.G 11-8-5
Pingala,now satisfied,full faith in Lord’s mercy,I will maintain myself with whatever comes of its own accord,enjoy life with only Lord 11-8-5
Pingala,intelligence is stolen away by activities of sense gratification,falls into dark well of material existence,seized by serpent of time 11-8-5
Pingala,who else but S.P.G. could save the poor living entity from such a hopeless condition? 11-8-5
Pingala,when one sees entire universe seized by time,he becomes sober,sane,detaches himself from all material sense gratification 11-8-5
Pingala,in that detached condition the living entity is qualified to be his own protector 11-8-5
Pingala,situated in perfect peace,then sat down on her bed,cutting off her desire to enjoy so-called lovers,very happily went to sleep 11-8-5
pink Ganges water,from washing the redish powder from the Lords Lotus feet, Dhruva thinks of Krsna 5-17-1
pious activities- acts of religion never go in vain-pious activities are benifitial 3-9-2
pious living beings, administrative post offered to highly elevated pious living beings 1-3-157
Pipalayani,Sauklayani,Brahmabali,Modosa, Atharva Veda taught to, Vedadarsa,disciples: 12-7-1
Pippalayana= Sri Prabuddha= Sri Antariksa= Narada? King Nimi inquired of 11-3-2
Pitas took possession of the invisible body,the source of their existence,it is through the medium of this invisible body that 3-20-3
Pita’s, the, =the Agnisvaitas, Barhisadas, Saumyasi, Ajyapas 4-1-5
Pitas, those well versed in rituals offer oblations to,Sadhyas and Pitas in form of their departed ancestors on occasion of sraddha 3-20-3
Pitriloka, promotion to Pitriloka and Devaloka are made possible by the 2 ears 4-29-1
Pitr-yana? 7-15-7
places of religious performances described,a thousand times better than in any other place 7-14-4
Plaksa island 5-20-1
plan making story only, many leaving 2-3-147
plan to give up: lusty desires,envy,anger,greed,fear,lamentation,illusion,pride 7-15-3,
planet Krsnaloka, Lord Sri Krsna-2 arms, resides at 1-7-394
planet, Garuda=the carrier of the Lord, from the planet Kihnaraloka 4-30-1
planet, living beings, no planet is without living beings 1-7-374
planet, Rahu=the dark planet, can be observed on a full moon 4-29-9
planetary system arranged in 3 spheres= Svarga, Martya, Patala, all= 1/4 of Sandhini energy 2-6-311
planetary systems described 2-5-284
planetary systems, 14 spheres of 2-5-284
planetary systems, 14 spheres of 2-5-284
Planetary Systems, Sisumara 5-23
planets within this Universe, all,living entities,moving/nonmoving,demigods,demon,human beings 7-15-10
planets within this Universe, I have now described them and their different dynasties 7-15-10
planets within this Universe, were all generated from the daughter of Maharaja Daksa 7-15-10
Planets, description of the Hellish 5-26
planets, down ward, adho-loka=down ward planets 1-6-325
planets, midway, madhya-loka=midway planets,1-6-325
Planets, orbits of the 5-22
planets, rulers of the various planets each presented their own opulences for the fortress in the sea 10-50-5
planets, rulers of the various, each presented their own opulences for the fortress in the sea 10-50-5
Planets, Subterranean Heavenly 5-24
planets, the yogi sees all the planets of the universe burning to ashes 2-2-109
planets, topmost, Urdhva-loka=topmost planets,1-6-325
planets, Vaikuntha planets, the spiritual sky where God lives 1-6-325
planets, Vaikuntha, only pure devotees, vision 2-2-97
planets, Vaikuntha, the dazzling 2-6-308
planets, Viprocitti-m. Simhika,101 sons, attained influential planets, 6-6-3
planmaker, the great,against his desire,forcing him to give up the present body for another body in on of 8,400,000 species of life 2-1-30
plantian tree 10-60-3
plants in season out of fear of Him…wind blows, sun shines, plants in season and 3-29-3
plants- out of fear of Him…wind blows, sun shines, plants in season and 3-29-3
plants,edible, came to maturity without cultivation 10-27-3
play of illusory material creation 2-6-351
player- maintaing the world in the sporting spirit of a player 2-3-192
pleased, the forefathers and S.P.G. are never pleased when animals are killed in sacrifice 7-15-1
pleasure in mental concoctions, happiness like in a dream,ex.father reborn as son/grandson 5-14-4
pleasure, standards of pleasure of one may be different from another 1-7-350
plenary portion, that, is celebrated as Ananta, who belongs to Krsna’s 2nd quadruple expansion 10-2-1
plenary portions of Krsna: Vasudeva,Sankarsana,Pradyumna,Aniruddha,these expansions are original deities for all other truths 1-5-291
poison, halahala is not a real, because it has an antidote 10-64-4
poison, Lord Siva saves Universe by drinking 8-7
poison, one man’s food is another mans poison 2-3-162
poison, Siva, the Lord approached him for shelter from poison 8-7-3
polestar, the = Dhruvaloka 5-17-2
political parties that are disturbing elements on this earth, Krsna,You are the destroyer of those political parties 12-11-3
politician,Hiranyakasipu was a great politician, he knew how to act according to the time and situation 7-2-2
polititions dressed as Ksatriya rulers but who are factually demons must be killed by you 10-3-3
Polluted aim of life purified by hearing SB 2-2-132
poor brahmana :What could I possibly have failed to achieve,since I was able to live with You at home of our spiritual master?: 10-80-4
poor brahmana= Sudama,what gift have you brought me from home?I regard as great smallest gift offered by My devotees 10-81-1
poor man- one who is unsatisfied in life 11-19-5
pot, a sacred, Siddhapada, a most sacred spot, known all over the 3 worlds, 3-33-3
potencies, please explain to me Your innumerable potencies manifest on earth,heaven,hell,in all directions 11-16-1
potencies, specific, the material elements recieve their, from the glance of S.P.G. as the material elements are transformed 11-22-2
potencies, the Lord’s internal pleasure potency: Sakti 10-39-6
potencies, the Lord’s principal internal: Sri,Pusti,Gir,Kanti,Kirti,Tusti,Ila,Urja 10-39-5,6
potencies, the Lord’s principal material: Vidya,Avidya,Maya 10-39-6
potency of the Lord, atma-maya= the Lord descends by his own potency 1-3-197
potlike universe 10-14-2
poverty-stricken does not have wealth to possess anything, thus his false prestige is vanquished 10-10-2
poverty-stricken man will not want others to be in a painful condition like his own 10-10-2
poverty-stricken must be satisfied by what is obtained by the mercy of providence 10-10-2
poverty-stricken undergoing compulsory austerities is good for him,purifies him,frees him from false ego 10-10-2
poverty-wtricken man unable to perform harmful,envious activities,gains results of austerities/penances 10-10-3
power, we should not give up our reason and discriminatory power just to be gentle 1-7-385
powerful, those who:always worship these three,always strong in their position 6-7-3
powerful, those who:faith in mercy of brahmanas,cows,S.P.G.,Krsna 6-7-3
powers, No longer attracted to the by products of mystic powers. 3-27-3
Prabhasa, Yadu dynasty retires to 11-6-1
Prabhasa-ksetra. S.P.G. told Yadu dynasty they must go to Prabhasa to keep their lives intact 11-6-5
Prabhu=controller of the senses 4-23-3
Prabhupada and Visnupada are names of honor for the devotees whose only business is serving 1-1-75
Prabuddha= Sri Antariksa= Sri Pippalayana= Narada? King Nimi inquired of 11-3-2
Praceta had 100 sons called the Praceta’s occupied North side of India 9-23-2
Pracetas fell down at the Lotus feet of the Lord, Lord Siva 4-24-3
Pracetas heard various drums and orderly musical sounds 4-24-3
Pracetas immediately offered their obeisances to Lord Siva 4-24-3
Pracetas worshipped S.P.G. 4-24-2
Praceta’s, 100 sons of Praceta 9-23-2
Pracetas, activities of 4-30
Pracetas, description of the S.P.G.: challenged th beauty of goddess of fortune 4-30-1
Pracetas, description of the S.P.G.: flower garland that reached his knees,8arms w/weapons 4-30-1
Pracetas, Narada instructs 4-31
Pracetas, Prithu, 10 children= the Pracetas, they all entered the ocean for 10,000 years 4-24-2
Pracetas, Siva, Lord met with the Pracetas and instructed them about the Absolute truth 4-24-2
Pracetas, Siva, Lord, the Pracetas saw, 3 eyes,bodily luster like gold, blue throat 4-24-3
Pracetas, the Lord addressed the Pracetas with a glance and a voice like thunder 4-30-1
Praceta’s, the, 100 sons of Praceta-occupied North side of India 9-23-2
Pracetas, the, accepted Pramloka as their wife, from this girl, son of Lord Brahma took birth, Daksha 4-30-1,6
Pracetas, Vidura ask How did the Pracetas happen to meet Lord Siva 4-24-2
Pracetas=Prajapati Daksa 6-6-1
Pracinabarh talks with Narada 4-29
practice bhakti-yoga=devotional service to God 5-5-2
practice of these breathing exercises,freed from mental disturbances: 3-28-1
practice the process to control your life air, senses, mind 5-5-2
practicing the process of pranayama, one can eradicate the contamination of physiological condition 3-28-1
Pracy asama verses of the Sama Veda, Krti taught 6 samhitas of the 9-21-3
pradhana- S.P.G. guides material potencies into neutral state=pradhana,remains as supreme controller of that neutral state 11-9-5
pradhana, subtle, basis of all cosmic manifestation is conserved within Lord,not different from,after annihilation stands alone 11-9-4
pradhana there is no expression of words, in unmanifest stage of material nature called pradhana 12-4-2
pradhana there is no expression of words,mind,manifestation of subtle elements beginning from the mahat, 12-4-2
pradhana there is no nor are there the modes of goodness,passion,ignorance,there is no life or intelligence, 12-4-2
pradhana there is not any senses or demigods,there is no definite arrangement of planetary systems, 12-4-2
pradhana there is not present different stages of consciousness-sleep,wakefulness,deep sleep 12-4-2
pradhana there is no ether,water,earth,air,fire,sun,situation is just like that of complete sleep/voidness/indescrible 12-4-2
pradhana, authorities in spiritual science explain,is the original substance it is the actual basis of material creation12-4-2
Pradyota 1st king of Pradyotana dynasty, son Palaka 12-1-1
Pradyotana dynasty, 5 kings: Pradyota,Palaka,Visakhayupa,Rajaka,Nandivardhana 12-1-1
Pradyumna 10-16-6
Pradyumna and His consort, Rati?, who was a jewel among women 10-55-3
Pradyumna as cupid himself,a perfect reflection of the beauty of Lord Krsna,the shelter of the goddess of fortune 10-55-4
Pradyumna fathered Aniruddha in the womb of Rukmavati,the daughter of Rukmi,living in city of Bhojakata 10-61-2
Pradyumna history 10-55
Pradyumna- in previous life he was the god of love, Ugrasena, Vrishnis 3-1
Pradyumna looked like Krsna, thick curley blue hair,dark-blue complexion,color of a rain cloud,long arms,red eyes 10-55-3
Pradyumna- Lord Kamadeva=Lord Visnu, Ketumala-varsa-west, smile,raise eyebrows 5-17-3
Pradyumna married Rukmi’s daughter Rukmavati who gave birth to Aniruddha,strong as 10,000 elephants 10-90-4
Pradyumna said:except for Me,no one born in the Yadu dynasty has ever been known to abandon the battlefield 10-76-3
Pradyumna said:what will I say to My fathers,Rama and Kesava when I return,sisters in law/coward in battle 10-76-3
Pradyumna, a powerful fish swallowed,caught in a huge net,seized by fishermen,fish presented to Sambara 10-55-1
Pradyumna, commander and cheif of the Yadus, 3-1-3
Pradyumna, commander and cheif of Yadus, in previous life he was the god of love, Ugrasena, Vrishnis 3-1
Pradyumna, in previous life he was the god of love, Ugrasena, Vrishnis 3-1-3
Pradyumna, son of Krsna attained His full youth,enchanted all women,bashful smile,raised eyebrows,long arms 10-55-1
Pradyumna,beautiful man,mother,your attitude has changed,overstepping proper feelings of a mother,like a lover 10-55-1
Pradyumna,Sankarsana,Vasudeva,Aniruddha are the names of the direct personal expansion of S.P.G. 12-11-2
Pradyumna,the enemy of Madhu was the most prominent,the son of Rukmini was just like His father,Krsna 10-90-4
Pradyumna? = Lord Raukmineya,used mystic science,Maha-maya,from mode of goodness,defeat mystic power 10-55-2
Pradyumna=Kamadeva=cupid married Mayavati,geneology 10-61-1
Pradyumna=Krsna instantly destroyed all of Salva’s magic illusions as the warm rays of the sun dissipate darkness of night 10-76-2
Pradyumna=Lord Karsni,struck Sambara’s mystic weapons,of: Guhyakas,Gandharvas,Pisacas,Uragas,Raksasas 10-55-2
Pradyumna’s driver,the son of Daruka,knowing his religious duty removed Pradyumna from the battlefield 10-76-3
Pragyotisa-pura,Krsna took His wife Satyabhama with Him,then rode on Garuda to Pragyotisa-pura 10-59-1
Prahlada=Krsna, the son of one of them, a famed devotee with expanded intelligence,influence 3-14-3
Prahlada, Maharaja,7th Canto describes how he caused the Lord to assume the form of Nrsimhadeva 5-18-2
Prahlada Maharaja:worship Nrsimhadeva,chant mantras with his servants and denizens of Hari-varsa, 5-18-2
Prahlada,Hiranyaksa tried to hinder by desiring to kill his son Prahlada=a great devotee of Lord Visnu 7-1-5
Prahlada, Hiranyaksipu was unable to kill Prahlada 7-1-5
Prahlada, Why was there such emnity between Hiranyakasipu and his son Prahlada? 7-1-6
Prahlada, Maharaja, son of Hiranyakasipu,qualities described:as a qualified brahmana 7-4-4
Prahlada, Maharaja, completely free from unnatural pride from educ.,riches,beauty,aristo.7-4-4
Prahlada, Maharaja, did not know how:sitting,walking,eating,lying down,drinking,talking were being 7-4-4
Prahlada instructed, so that his intelligencve will not be further influenced by Vaisnavas, in disguise. 7-5-1
Prahlada questioned by Amarka and Sanda, How have you learned these instructions? 7-5-2
Prahlada, the S.P.G.creating this situation, given me intelligence to take side of your so-called enemy 7-5-2
Prahlada has appeared like a thorn tree in a forest of sandalwood 7-5-3
Prahlada taught paths of religion,economic development and sense gratification by Amarka/Sanda 7-5-3
Prahlada offering obeisances to his father, Hiranyakasipu,put him on his lap, spoke to him as follows 7-5-3
Prahlada said serving S.P.G.with body,mind,words=9 processes accepted as pure devotional service 7-5-3
Prahlada said one who has dedicated his life to Krsna through these 9 methods=most learned 7-5-4
Prahlada,spontaneous devotional service naturally developed in him, do not unnecessarily accuse us 7-5-4
Prahlada, given up family to engage in devotional service of enemy, Lord Visnu, like a menial servant 7-5-5
Prahlada only 5 years old,has given up his affectionate relationship with father/mother,untrustworthy 7-5-5
Prahlada, who appears to be a friend, is an enemy because I cannot control him 7-5-5
Prahlada, b/c a devotee undisturbed by material conditions, weapons of demons had no tangible effect 7-5-5
Prahlada, when all attempts to kill, were futile, Hiranyakasipu, began contriving other means to kill him 7-5-6
Prahlada situated above these instructions,did not like them,marked by birth,death,old age,disease 7-5-7
Prahlada began to teach his school friends about the uselessness of the materialistic way of life 7-5-7
Prahlada began to teach his school friends about the futility of materialistic life 7-5-7
Prahlada although born in a demon family, was an exalted devotee, and desired their welfare 7-5-7
Prahlada said,use the human form of body,at beginning of life to practice activities of devotional service 7-6-1
Prahlada said,human form of body is meaningful, in it one can perform devotional service 7-6-1
Prahlada recieved this great knowledge from Narada who is always engaged in devotional service 7-6-4
Prahlada, you always remain within the palace, describe How possible to hear Narad? 7-6-4
Prahlada’s mother desired the safety of her embryo and birth after her husband’s arrival 7-7-2
Prahlada’s mother rendered service unto Narada Muni with great devotion 7-7-2
Prahlada said,my mother b/c of time forgot those instructions,Narada blessed me that I could not forget 7-7-2
Prahlada, Maharaja, the Maha-janas headed by 7-7-5
Prahlada, you appear fearless and overstep my power to rule you 7-8-1
Prahlada, said the source of my strength is also the source of yours,everyone controled by 7-8-1
Prahlada, said my dear father please give up your demon mentality,do not discriminate 7-8-1
Prahlada, to save, the lord appearded as Sri Nrkesari= 1/2 lion,1/2 man to kill Hiranyakasipu 7-8-2
Prahlada,requested to go forward,please the Lord,a little boy,folded hands,fell down,offer obeisances 7-9-1
Prahlada,the Lord placed his hand upon his head,ready to create fearlessness in all of His devotees 7-9-1
Prahlada,completely freed of material contaminations/desires,as if he had been throughly cleansed 7-9-1
Prahlada Maharaja prayed:how is it possible,born in family of asuras,to offer suitable prayers to S.P.G. 7-9-1
Prahlada, I have complete experience:worldly opulence,mystic power,longevity,other material pleasures 7-9-4
Prahlada, Narada Muni accepted (me), as his disciple,instructed how to achieve transcendental position 7-9-5
Prahlada to Lord Nrsimhadeva,I wish to bring these poor fools/rascals back to shelter at Your lotus feet 7-9-7
Prahlada, Nrsimhadeva said,ask any benediction,did not want any material benefit for sense gratification 7-9-9
Prahlada,King of this material world until end of the manvantara millennium 7-10-1
Prahlada advised by the Lord to perform sacrifices through bhakti-yoga, duty of a king 7-10-1
Prahlada prayed for the Lord to deliver his father,his forefathers for 21 generations are liberated 7-10-1
Prahlada asked to perform the ritualistic ceremonies appropriate after his father’s death 7-10-1
Prahlada Maharaja was installed on the throne of the world by Brahma and Sukracarya 7-10-1
Prahlada, benediction:my father be excused for sinful activities,purified along with 21 forefathers 7-10-2
Prahlada=king of Daityas-duty of son:perform Sraddha ritualistic ceremony after his fathers death 7-10-3
Prahlada=king of Daityas-duty of son: after this,take charge of your father’s kingdom 7-10-3
Prahlada,king of all the demons by Lord Brahma and Sukracary 7-10-4
Prahlada maharaja went out touring the Universe to study the nature of saintly persons 7-13-2
Prahlada Maharaja found a man adopting a pythaon’s means of livlihood (Rsabadeva?) 7-13-2
Prahlada Maharaja inquired how he could be fat without endeavor to earn a livelihood 7-13-3
Prahlada Maharaja Muni=the mental spectator ,gives up 3 states of:wakefullness,dreaming,sleep 7-15-8
Prahlada Maharaja-Bali Maharaja’s grandfather, great grandfather- Hiranyakasipu 8-15-1
Prahlada Maharaja= grand father of Bali Maharaja 8-19-1
Prahlada Maharaja, = Bali Maharaja’s grandfather 8-22-1
Prahlada appeared :like the moon rising in the nightime, 8-22-2
Prahlada was the:best of all men,achieved unlimited knowledge,afraid of the common man, 8-22-2
Prahlada, dressed in yellow garments, long arms beautiful eyes-like the petals of a lotus, 8-22-2
Prahlada, took shelter of your lotus feet against the will of his father 8-22-2
Prahlada, dark body-resembled black ointment for the eyes, tall elegant figure, 8-22-2
Prahlada, demonic friends who were killed by your own self 8-22-2
Prahlada said,you kindly promised to protect us,demons, such kindness has never been achieved 8-23-1
Prahlada said, S.P.G. you are Universally worshipped,Lord Brahma,Lord Siva worship your lotus feet 8-23-1
Prahlada said,by Lord Brahma,Lord Siva,Laksmi, goddess of fortune,other demigods,common people 8-23-1
Prahlada Maharaja said to S.P.G., and achieved the benidiction of the Lord 8-23-1
Prahlada Maharaja said to S.P.G.,when he heard his grandson had been released from bondage 8-23-1
Prahlada after saying yes to the Lord, circumambutating Him,offering Him respectful obeisances, 8-23-2
Prahlada, equal toward everyone,favor your devotees, not partially, 8-23-2
Prahlada took S.P.G.’s order,folded hands,saying yes,circumambulating S.P.G,offering obeisances 8-23-2
Prahlada, we have recieved your mercy because your mercy is causeless,you are aware of everything, 8-23-2
Prahlada, S.P.G. said to , go to Sutala,happiness with grandson,Bali, and your relatives/friends 8-23-2
Prahlada the master of all the chiefs of the demons, took S.P.G. order on his head with folded hands, 8-23-2
Prahlada, your characteristic is just like that of a desire tree,yeilds everything according to one’s desire 8-23-2
Prahlada,Vasu Narada,Uparicarga to take seats on the chariot, Krsna went to a pool in the Yamuna, bath 10-39-5
Prajapati Daksa curses Narada Muni 6-5
Prajapati Daksa= Pracetas 6-6-1
Prajapati, Yudhistra=direct son of Prajapati=Lord Brahma,the best of Brahma’s sons 7-11-1
Prajapati= Lord Brahma 7-10-8, 7-12-4
Prajapati-pati = Lord Brahma, master of all other Prajapatis 10-1-4
Prajapatis, Kardama Muni, who was one of the Prajapatis, 3-33-2
Prajapatis= the personalities meant to produce living entities in this world 3-22-2
Prajapatis= the progenitors of living beings? 3-20-1
Prajapatis=directors of the Universe 8-9-1
prakamya-siddhi to possess such power as will never be frustrated in any desire 2-2-104
prakamya-siddhi=one experiences any enjoyable object in this world or the next 11-15-1
Prakasananda, Caitany Mahaprobhu talks with 1-intro.-34
prakrta-bhakta,a materialistic devotee,lowest ,worships of temple Deity,does not behave properly to devotees/people 11-2-6
prakrta-bhakta= lowest devotee,faithfully engages in worship of temple Deity,not behave properly to other devotees/people 11-2-6
prakrti is a feminine object dividing living entity 1-7-347
prakrtika=the annihilation during which are deprived of their potencies and merge together totally, 12-4-2
prakrtika=the annihilation during which energies belonging to Supreme Person & His unmainifest material nature, 12-4-2
prakrtika=the annihilation during which unmanifest material nature disassembled by the force of time are 12-4-2
Pralamba assumed the form of a cowherd boy,intending to kidnap Krsna and Balarama 10-18-2
Pralamba, Balarama killed 10-26-2
Pralamba, demon, Lord Balarama slays 10-18
Pralamba,foremost demon, carried Balarama far beyond the spot where he was supposed to put him down 10-18-3
Pralamba,foremost demon,actual form,effulgent body,golden ornaments,resembled a cloud,lightening,moon10-18-3
pramada= material intelligence or ignorance 4-29-1
Pramloka accepted as the Pracetas wife, from this girl, son of Lord Brahma took birth, Daksha 4-30-1,6
Prana, son of Vasu, Daksa’s dau., one of the 8 Vasus 6-6-1
Pranayama= control of the breathing process,performed in astanga-yoga 1-Glossary-408
pranayama- practicing process of pranayama,can eradicate the contamination of physiological condition 3-28-1
Pranayama, control of mind, mech.process 2-1-31
pranayama, sufferings due to body/mind, counteract by practicing hatha-yoga/pranayama 7-15-3
pranayama= fully controling the breathing of air 2-1-33
Prapti,queen of Kamsa 10-50-1
Prapti,went to their father’s house,King Jarasandha of Magadha, Asti and Prapti 2 queens of Kamsa 10-50-1
prapti=one acquires whatever one desires 11-15-1
prapti-siddhi= they do not have to get anything and everything from anywhere and everwhere 2-2-104
Prasada= food spiritualized by being offered to the Lord 2-glossary 369
Prasama,Prasita, and others 9-24-5
Prasita, and others 9-24-5
Prasuti-daughter of Svayambhuva, to Daksa, son of Brahma 4-1-1
Pratardana=Satrujit=Vatsa=Rtadhvaja=Kuvalayasva, Divodasa descendant of Budha had son Dyuman=9-17-1
Pratibahu, father of Subahu 10-90-4
Pravara 9-24-5
Praviraka 5th king of the city of Kilakila 12-1-3
pravritti=the process of sense enjoyment in fruitive activity 4-29-1
pravrtti, activities,2 kinds: pravrtti=raising onself, nivrtti=purified because fit to enjoy eternal,blissful life 7-15-6
Pravrtti-marga= the path of sense enjoyment in accordance with Vedic regulations 1-Glossary-408
prayed,munis and the damsels of the heavenly planets,prayed and offereed Kapila all respects 3-33-3
Prayer offered to the Lord, Jambudvipa 5-18
prayer, 8 modes by a pure devotee 1-intro.-40
prayer, Brahma to Lord Krsna 10-14
prayer, Krsna prayed for by the Creator 3-2-1
prayer, protective, Narayana-Kavaca,took away oppulence of the demons,gave to Mahendra 6-7-5, 6-8-5
prayers by demigods for Lord Krsna, in womb 10-2
prayers of Akrura 10-40
prayers of Hamsa-guhya 6-4
prayers of Sukadeva Gosvami 2-4-200
prayers of surrender, Gajendra 8-3
prayers of the personified Vedas 10-87
prayers offered, Lord Indra and Mother Surabhi 10-27
prayers pacifies Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada 7-9
prayers, rise from bed at the end of night and offer 8-4-3
prayers, Satyarrata, King, Noah?, began offering prayers to the Lord 8-24-4
preach, we must also arrange to preach this cult of devotion to others 1-5-289
preacher of Srimad Bhagavatam 1-intro.-2
preacher, anyone well versed in the science of Krsna(Srimad Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-Gita) can become an authorized 1-intro.-3
preaching Srimad-Bhagavatam needed 1-5-247
pregnate cows/women, lost their fetuses in miscarriages 10-36-1
pregnant, after eating that food with the power to produce a male child, she became, by her husband 4-13-4
prema-dharma, devotional service= bhakti yoga= Bhagavata-dharma= prema-dharma- inagurated by Sri Lord Caitanya 1-intro-40
preparation for the next life, the best 2-1-26
present age of Vaivasvata Manu,Brahma,Siva,requested S.P.G. to save principles of religion 12-6-5
present age of Vaivasvata Manu,leaders of the universe,led by Brahma and Siva 12-6-5
prestige, desire for unnecessary,/money, python, man adopting a: the original cause of all of these 7-13-4
pretender=bewildered by external energy of S.P.G. 7-15-5
pretenders, of Krsna are not able to act like like Him or exhibit the Virat-rupa,comprehending the whole of the universe 2-1-44
pretensions, devotees are free from all 2-4-212
previous birth in the Svayambhuva millennium Vasudeva was Sutapa10-3-4
previous life history of Narada 1-6-301
previous life, woman form b/c of attachment to a women in previous life 3-31-4
pride- the beauty of Narayana defeated the pride of the goddess of fortune 3-15-4
pride, beauty of Narayana defeated the pride of the goddess of fortune 3-15-4
pride, my vision has been bitten by the serpant of pride 5-12-1
priest , Sukracarya in the midst of the assembly with,Brahma,hota,Udgata and adhvaryu 8-23-2
priest given permission by Krsna to execute sacrifice:Asuri,Vitihotra,Madhucchanda,Virasena,Akrtavrana 10-74-1
priest given permission by Krsna to execute sacrifice:Gotama,Asita,Vasistha,Cyavan,Kanva,Maitreya, 10-74-1
priest given permission by Krsna to execute sacrifice:Kasyapa,Bhaumya,Rama of the Bhargavas, 10-74-1
priest given permission by Krsna to execute sacrifice:Kavasa,Trita,Visvamitra,Vamadeva,Sumati,Jaimaini,Kratu, 10-74-1
priest given permission by Krsna to execute sacrifice:Krsna-dvaipayana,Bharadvaja,Sumantu, 10-74-1
priest given permission by Krsna to execute sacrifice:Paila,Parasara,Garga, Vaisampayana,Atharva, 10-74-1
priest of the Yadu dynasty= Gargamuni 10-8-1
priest, Visvarupa, demigods accepted him as priest after Brhaspati was disrespected and left 6-6-4
priest. Hari,S.P.G.,Narayana addressed Sukracarya who was sitting in assembly with priest 8-23-2
priesthood, accepting is sometimes reproachable, I agree to be your priest 6-7-4
priesthood, professional, a brahmana who desires happiness by gaining wealth through,low mind 6-7-4
primary mystic perfections, 8:anima,mahima,laghima,prapti,prakamya-siddhi,isita-siddhi,vasita-siddhi,kamavasayita-siddhi 11-15-1
princess’ rescued by Krsna obtained the husband of the goddess of fortune as their husband 10-59-5
princesses 5 that Krsna marries 10-58
principals should be followed by all society: or not to be discussed,remembering My exixtence within living entities as Supersoul, 11-17-4
principals that should be followed by all society through regulation of the mind,words,body:general cleanliness,washing the hands, 11-17-4
principals that should be followed by all society: bathing,performing religious services at sunrise,noon,sunset,worshiping Me, 11-17-4
principals that should be followed by all society: visiting holy places,chanting japa,avoiding that which is untouchable,uneatable, 11-17-4
principle, basic, attraction between male/female is the, of material existance 5-5-2
principles of knowledge, follow to recieve my favor 3-9-3
principles of knowledge,meditation,pennance,will be able to understand everything from within your heart 3-9-3
principles of the 3 Vedas appeared within Pururava’s heart 9-14-5
Pritha still alive? twin sons of Pritha, Nakula and Sahadeva,carefree? 3-1
Pritha, sons of supported by the Godly ones 3-1-2
Pritha, sons of supported by the Godly ones 3-1
Pritha, sons of, adopted by the Lord 3-1-2
Pritha, sons of, adopted by the Lord 3-1
Prithu, 10 children= the Pracetas, they all entered the ocean for 10,000 years 4-24-2
Prithu, King recieved knowledge from Sanat-Kumara 4-17-1
Prithu, King, a male=Visna, Arci, his wife, a female=the goddess of fortune 4-15-1
Prithu, King, at source of the Sarasvati river, will perform 100 sacrifices=asvamedha 4-16-4
Prithu, King, at that time, both wuras and asuras will glorify his activity 4-16-4
Prithu, King, his affectionant glances,moon-like face, smiles/enhance peaceful life 4-16-2
Prithu, King, placed on the throne, appeared exactly like fire 4-15-1
Prithu, King, then he will be recognized all over the world 4-16-4
Prithu, King, will be able to supply the rains/protect from drought 4-16-2
Prithu, King, will meet Sanat-Kumara in his garden 4-16-4
Prithu, King, will worship Sanat-Kumara with devotion,recieve instruction to enjoy transcendental bliss 4-16-4
Prithu, King=Saktyavesa=avatara 4-16-3
Prithu, Maharaja gave up his body as a 4-23-3
Prithu, Maharaja, after conquering the world, he will completely eradicate 3 fold miseries of citizens 4-16-4
Prithu, Maharaja, no one will be able to disobey the orders of 4-16-4
Prithu,demigods,gifts,names,sword from Lord Siva w/sheath marked w/10 moons,shield,100moons 4-5-2
Privayrata, Why did King Priyavrata remain in household life? 5-1-1
Priyavrata- b/c powerful king,son of Svayambhuva (1st Manu) 4-1-1, 4-8-1
Priyavrata dynasty of, learned scholars chant about Lord Rsabhadeva 5-6-3
Priyavrata, father of 5th Manu 8-5-1
Priyavrata, King, glories, descendants of 5-15
Priyavrata, Maharaja, activities 5-1
Priyavrata,Maharaja’s son, Agnidhra 11-2-2
problem of life in the material world , the real,is to solve the question of birth,death,oldage,disease 2-3-140
problems- human life is meant for making a solution to the problems of life 2-3-147
problems of life, solve, birth, death, old age, disease 2-3-146
problems, Krisna conciousness is the ultimate solution to all problems, awaken to 4-29-4
problems, prime, of life remain unsolved 2-3-147
process recommended/explained/accepted by S.P.G. should be considered all -perfect 7-7-4
produce not produced in same proportion, veg, fruit, milk, Kali-age, memory reduced 1-4-218
product never exists apart from its ingredient cause 10-87-5
products of material modes,one fixed in transcendental knowledge,freed from conditioned life by giving up false identification with 11-26-1
products of material modes,seeing as simply illusion,avoids entanglement with modes of nature although constantly among them 11-26-1
products of the material modes of nature,because they are simply not real, he does not accept them 11-26-1
professions, various types: not accept the profession of a dog 7-11-3
professions, various types: should not engage in the low abominable service of sudras 7-11-3
professions, various types:mrta=begging grains, pramrta=tilling the ground, satyanrta=trade 7-11-3
professions, various types:rta=collecting grain from field,amrta=collecting w/o begging, 7-11-3
professor is the Lord Himself, in the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Vendanta philosophy, 1-4-227
progress by obtaining neutrality and equality in the relative world 1-5-243
prominent nose 3-15-4
promoted to King.of God,in ecstacy,breath heavily,perspire,to hearing the glories of the Lord 3-15-3
promoted, Persons are promoted to the kingdom of God whose bodily features change 3-15-3
promotion in heavenly planet 4-23-4
promotion to Pitriloka and Devaloka are made possible by the 2 ears 4-29-1
proper in life, to understand what is,one must evaluate a given object within it’s particular category analyzing:… 11-21-1
proper/improper among all material things:time,space,physical objects, I have established what is,to restrict materialistic activities 11-21-1
property of a brahmana,how indigestible,when stolen can truly be called poison for it has no antidote in this world 10-64-3
prophecy that you would take birth in our home and kill Kamsa 10-3-3
proportion, spiritual master, the Lord-reveals Himself in proportion to the service rendered 1-5-270
prosperity depends simply on Your satisfaction 10-81-1
prosperity, accept supremacy of the Lord,will help a man in his material prosperity 2-3-168
prosperity, mundane is a kind of material fever, gradually diminished by the lord, spiritual health obtained 1-6-304
prostitute- asati= a woman who has become a prostitute 2-3-166
prostitute girl from the house of a royal family did become the daughter in law of Jyamagha 9-23-4
prostitute named Pingala, please hear what I have learned from that lady, in the city of Videha there dwelled, 11-8-3
Prostitute, tongue chanting mundane sound is 2-3-168
protect self, one cannot ,if one commits an offense 10 offences 2-1-20
protected Krsna with this mantraacamana process,drinking a sip of water from the right hand 10-6-3
protected Krsna with this mantraacamana process,drinking a sip of water from the right hand 10-6-3
protection- Kardama Muni,home,Devahuti would enter to bathe,gave her protection at all times,gave up comforts of possessions,3-33-2
protection, demigods appeal to the Lord for 8-5
protection, devotee of the Lord is always fearless because of the protection given by the Lord 1-7-366
protection. Acyuta protect Your upper part of Your waist 10-6-3
protection. Aja protect Your legs 10-6-3
protection. Cakri protect You from the front 10-6-3
protection. Garuda protect You on the ground 10-6-3
protection. gopis protected Krsna with this mantra10-6-3
protection. gopis, elderly, waved about the switch of a cow to give full,to the child Krsna,cow urine,dung 10-6-3
protection. Govinda protect You while playing 10-6-3
protection. Hayagriva protect Your abdomen 10-6-3
protection. Hrsikesa protect Your senses 10-6-3
protection. Isa protect Your chest 10-6-3
protection. Isvara protect Your head 10-6-3
protection. Kesava protect Your heart 10-6-3
protection. Krsna given protection by smearing 10-6-3
protection. Krsna given protection by smearing 10-6-3
protection. Krsna, thoroughly washed with cow urine/smeared with dust of cows,cow dung on 12 parts of body 10-6-3
protection. Krsna, thoroughly washed, beginning with the forehead,as applying tilaka,to give protection 10-6-3
protection. Lord Ajana, who is known as the enemy of Madhu,the carrier of the bow/sword protect Your sides 10-6-3
protection. Lord Haladhara, the Supreme Person protect You on all sides 10-6-3
protection. Lord Narayana, the husband of the goddess of fortune, protect You while sitting 10-6-3
protection. Lord Vaikuntha protect You while walking 10-6-3
protection. Lord Yajnabhuk, the fearful enemy of all evil planets, protect You while while You enjoy life 10-6-3
protection. Lord Yogesvara protect Your mind 10-6-3
protection. Madhava protect You while sleeping 10-6-3
protection. Mainman protect Your knees 10-6-3
protection. mantra.gopis protected Krsna with this mantra 10-6-3
protection. master of Svetadvipa protect the core of Your heart 10-6-3
protection. Narayana protect Your life air 10-6-3
protection. nyasamantra, purified their bodies and hands,then applied same mantra upon Krsna 10-6-3
protection. Prsnigarbha protect Your intelligence 10-6-3
protection. Sri Hari Gadadhari, the carrier of the club protect You from the back 10-6-3
protection. sun-god protect Your neck 10-6-3
protection. Supreme Personality of Godhead protect Your soul 10-6-3
protection. Upendra protect You from above 10-6-3
protection. Urugaya, the carrier of the conchshell protect You from all corners 10-6-3
protection. Urukrama protect Your face 10-6-3
protection. Visnu protect Your arms 10-6-3
protection. Yajna protect Your thighs 10-6-3
proud of wealth fail to see things as they are-proper ointment to see things as they are is poverty 10-10-2
prove-to prove your words that unalloyed devotee is dearer than Ananta,Goddes Sri, unborn Brahma, You revealed Yourself 10-86-3
providence, counteract sufferings due to, by meditation in trance 7-15-3
providence, hearing and glorifying the Lord, the one process will lead to ultimate success in everything engaged in by providence 2-1-9
providence, only by , have I been forcibly brought under your lotus feet 8-22-2
Providential arrangement, remember, always, if something happens by, not to be very sorry 4-19-4
Prsadhra – son of Sraddhadeva, of 7th manu 8-24-2
Prsadhra achieved pure devotional service to the Lord and began traveling all over the world 9-2-2
Prsadhra traveled all over the world without affection for material activities,as if deaf,dumb,blind 9-2-2
Prsni. Prsnigarbha-I appeared in this world as one who is celebrated as having taken birth from 10-3-5
Prsni= was Devaki in a previous birth in the Svayambhuva millennium10-3-4
Prsni=wife of Savita, child-Prisnigarbha-10-3-5, 6-18-1
Prsnigarbha protect Your intelligence 10-6-3
Prsnigarbha-I appeared in this world as one who is celebrated as having taken birth from Prsni 10-3-5
Prtha immediately a child was born,feared people’s criticisms,packed child in a basket (Moses?)9-24-3
Prtha immediately called the sun-god, let me place my seed in your womb,bear a son,virginity intact 9-24-3
Prtha recieved a mystic power by which she could call any demigod from Durvasa 9-24-3
Prtha, daughter of King Sura and Marisa,sister of Vasudeva was married to Kunti, her father’s friend 9-24-3
Prtha, Queen= Krsna’s aunt,wife of King Yudhisthira 10-71-5
Prtha= Kunti Prtha 9-24-3
Prthu Maharaja milks the Earth planet 4-18
Prthu Maharaja’s meeting, 4 Kumaras 4-22
Prthu, King praise by professional reciters 4-16
Prthu, King, appearance and coronation 4-15
Prthu, Maharaja, becomes angry at the Earth 4-17
Prthu, Maharaja, instructions by 4-21
Prthu, Maharaja’s going back home 4-23
Prthu, short description of incarnation 1-3-159
Prthu’s, King, 100 horse Sacrifices 4-19
pseudo devotee, if the performer is not purified from the material contamination,he must be a 2-2-133
pseudo devotee= false devotee 2-2-133
pseudo-devotees, many things hinder from entering into devotional service,association with a pure devotee,all obstacles removed 1-5-273
pseudomendicants should not take advantage of the charitable disposition of the faithful householders 2-2-74
puffed up does not bow down before the Deity of the Lord in the Temple or defies temple worship 2-3-168
Pulinda, 4th king of the Sunga Dynasty, son Ghosa 12-1-2
puman= Purusottama- He enters the body of every living being, the complete whole 2-4-201
Pumsavana Ritualistic ceremony can fulfill all of one’s desires, prayer 6-19-1
Pumsavana Ritualistic Ceremony, performing 6-19
punished, let us consider how these 2 contaminated persons should be punished 3-15-3
punishes sinful men, Yamaraja 9-10-4
punishes the mischievous only to instruct them, Krsna 10-27-1
punishment to protect religious principles and curb down the wicked,Krsna imposes 10-27-1
punishment,Bali considers,Vamanadeva gave him as most exalted,for our best interest,pose as enemy 8-22-1
Puraka-Kumbhaka=technical means of breathing, restricts mind from material attention/desires 7-15-4
purana 2- into.
Purana, 10 characteristic topics: creation of this universe,subsequent creation of worlds and beings, 12-7-1
Purana, 10 characteristic topics: the maintenance of all living beings,their sustenance,the rule of various Manus, 12-7-2
Purana, 10 characteristic topics: the dynasties of great kings,the activities of such kings,annihilation,motivation and supreme shelter, 12-7-2
Purana, 10 characteristic topics, other scholars state that, while lesser Puranas may deal with 5, 12-7-2
Purana, theBrahma Purana consists of 10 thousand verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Padma Purana of 55,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Sri Visnu Purana of 23,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Siva Purana of 24,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Srimad-Bhagavatam of 18,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Narada Purana has 25,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Markandeya Purana 9,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Agni Purana 15,400 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Bhavisya Purana 14,500 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Brahma-vaivarta purana 18,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Linga Purana 11,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Varaha Purana 24,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Skanda Purana 81,100 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Vamana Purana 10,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Kurma Purana 17,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Matsya Purana 14,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Garuda Purana 19,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the Brahmanda Purana 12,000 verses 12-13-1
Purana, the total number of verses in all the Puranas is 400,000 12-13-1
Purana,hear characteristics of,defined by most eminent learned brahmanas with Vedic literature, Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: 12-7-1
Puranas= Vedic histories of the universe in relation to the Supreme Lord and His devotees 1-Glossary-408
Puranas and Mahabharata explained the teaching of the 4 Vedas 1-4-221
Puranas and Vedas, are one and the same in purpose,they ascertain the Absolute Truth which is greater than anything else 1-intro-21
Puranas are supplementary to Vedas 1-intro-22
Puranas, 18 major: Brahma, Padma, Visnu, Siva, Linga, Garuda, Narada, Bhagavata, Agni, Skanda, Bhavisya,Brahma-vaivarta, 12-7-2
Puranas, 18 major: Markandeya, Vamana, Varaha, Matsya, Kurma, Brahmanda Puranas 12-7-2
Puranas, considering different situation of different planets,time,circumstances,there is nothing wonderful in,nor are they imaginary 1-3-194
Puranas, lesser may deal with 5, 12-7-2
Puranas,each studied on of the six anthologies of: Trayyaruni,Kasyapa,Savarni,Akrtavrana,Vaisampayana,Harita 12-7-1
Puranas,Puranic literature, authorities on: Trayyaruni,Kasyapa,Savarni,Akrtavrana,Vaisampayana,Harita 12-7-1
Puranas= the 5th Veda 1-4-221
puranas=the old histories and Samhitas 8-24-6
Purandara- Indra, the head king, of 7th Manu 8-24-2
Purandara=Indra=head king of :the Vasus,Rudras,Visvedevas,Maruts,2 Kumara’s,Rbhus=demigods 8-13-1
Purandava=Indra, 8th Manu 8-13-2
Puranic literature, authorities on: Trayyaruni,Kasyapa,Savarni,Akrtavrana,Vaisampayana,Harita 12-7-1
Puranic literatures 12-7
Puranjana becomes a woman in the next life 4-28
Puranjana, allegory of: understand purpose:full of spiritual know./life after death/transmigrat.of soul 4-29-10
Puranjana, King, descriptions, characteristics 4-25
Puranjana, King, forest to hunt, queen angry 4-26
Puranjana, King, we could not understand your story of 4-29-1
Puranjana, King=the enjoyer=the living entity 4-29-1
Puranjana, Narada told King Pracinabarhishat about King Puranjana 4-25-1
Puranjaya who will take birth as the descendant of Brhadratha,future rulers of Magadha dynasty was 12-1-1
Puranjaya,last king in previous enumeration of future rulers of Magadha dynasty, assassinated by minister, Sunaka 12-1-1
Puranjaya’s minister Sunaka will assassinate the king, Puranjaya,install his own son Pradyota on the throne 12-1-1
pure devotees, like bumblebees engaged in loving service at the lotus feet of Lord Visnu 5-14-1
Pure mind wonderful for going back to Godhead 2-2-93
pure soul/false ego, illumined by the consciousness of the pure soul 10-20-3
pure souls,developed a powerful transcendental faith in Your glories achieve a purified state of existence not attained by lacking faith 11-6-1
pure, you and I are pure spiritual identities 4-28-7
purification means getting free gradually from sex desire 2-2-86
purification ofvarious objects by: time,wind,fire,earth,water,either separately or in combination 11-21-2
purification process=pum savana, Diti agreed to undergo 6-18-6
purification processes:garbhadhana,antyestikriya 7-15-7
purification, when we reach the higher standards of,if we hear the rasa dance pastimes of,can relish his activities 2-2-89
purification, when we reach the higher standards of,if we see the smiling face of the Lord 2-2-89
purification. mantra.gopis protected Krsna with this mantra 10-6-3
purification. gopis protected Krsna with this mantra10-6-3
purification. gopis, elderly, waved about the switch of a cow to give full,to the child Krsna,cow urine,dung 10-6-3
purification. Krsna given protection by smearing 10-6-3
purification. Krsna with this mantraacamana process,drinking a sip of water from the right hand 10-6-3
purification. Krsna, thoroughly washed with cow urine/smeared with dust of cows,cow dung on 12 parts of body 10-6-3
purification. Krsna, thoroughly washed, beginning with the forehead,as applying tilaka,to give protection 10-6-3
purification. nyasamantra, purified their bodies and hands,then applied same mantra upon Krsna 10-6-3
purified by gradually seeing,touching,worshiping temple deities,places of pilgrimage,and holy rivers 10-86-5
purified by hearing,chanting Krsna’s glories and meditating upon You 10-70-5
purified heart can directly perceive Supreme Lord and one’s self as transcendental entities,becomes perfect in spiritual understanding 11-3-6
purified soul should see that all their endeavors are doomed to failure, 11-10-1
purified soul, only can attain Love of Godhead 2-2-119
purified, can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord 2-4-214
purified, objects that can be,: grains,wooden utensils,things made of bone,thread,liquids,objects derived from fire,skins,earthy objects 11-21-2
purified, the more the intelligence becomes purified, the more one becomes detached from sense gratification 2-2-89
purified,same result immediately simply by receiving the glance of exalted sages 10-86-5
purifies his existence, one who subsists on food grains obtained in such humble manner purifies his existence 11-18-3
purify,with dust of My devotees’ feet I desire to purify material worlds,situated in Me,I always follow footsteps of My pure devotees 11-14-2
purifying agent is considered appropriate: removes the bad odor,removes the dirty covering and makes it resume it’s original nature 11-21-2
Puriman, 24 king of Bali dynasty, son Medasira 12-1-2
Purisabhiru, 12th king of Bali dynasty, son Sunandana 12-1-2
purity/impurity, an object’s,is established by application of another object,words,rituals,effects of time,according to relative magnitude 11-21-2
Purnima-3 children,Viraja,Visvaga,Devakulya 4-1-1
purpose of advancement of knowledge, austerities, study, etc.,culminates in the transcendental description of the Lord 1-5-268
purpose of advancement of Knowledge,austerities,study of Vedas,sacrifice,chanting of hymns,charity, 1-5-268
Puru dynasty 9-20
Puru, description of, Maharaja Pariksit was born as a descendent of Maharaja Bharata 9-20-1
Puru, dynasty of, description of the 9-20-1
Puru, the son of Yayati accepted old age from his father 9-23-2
Purukutsa. safety from attack of snakes-Purukutsa-wife Narmada 9-7-1
Pururava in the course of his meditation, the Treta Millenium began 9-14-5
Pururava left her to meditate on Urvasi, Urvasi, Agnisthali girl, looked just like Urvasi 9-14-5
Pururava son of Budha, geneology of 9-15-1, 9-17-1
Pururava, in the course of his meditation 9-14-5
Pururava, process of performing Yajna to fulfill fruitive activities appeared within his heart 9-14-5
Pururava, the principles of the 3 Vedas appeared within Pururava’s heart 9-14-5
Pururava, then Pururava went to the spot where he had left Agnisthali 9-14-5
Pururava, there he saw that from the womb of a samitree an asvattha tree had grown 9-14-5
Pururava, dynasties of sons 9-17
Pururava, in this way Pururava began to ignite fire 9-14-5
Pururava, King enchanted by Urvasi,enjoy me one night,years end 9-14-3,4
Pururava, King, Urvasi 9-14-2 to 6
Pururava, song sung by, when deprived of his wife, Urvasi,at first bewildered,by controlling his lamentation,felt detachment 11-26-1
Pururava, song sung by, when she was leaving him,even though he was naked he ran after her just like a madman 11-26-1
Pururava, song sung by, although enjoyed sex pleasure in evening hours for years,not satisfied by, his mind was so attracted to her 11-26-1
Pururava= King Aila said,see extent of my delusion,this goddess was embracing me,held my neck in her grip,heart polluted by lust 11-26-1
Pururava, song sung by, lady cheated me so much that I did not even see the rising or setting of the sun, I passed my days in vain 11-26-1
Pururava, song sung by,I am supposed to be a mighty emperor,the crown jewel of all kings on this earth,a toy in the hands of women 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,although I was a powerful lord with great opulence,she gave me up as an insignificant blade of grass 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,still naked and without shame I followed her crying out to her like a madman 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,where are my influence,power,sovereignty?just like an ass being kicked in the face,I ran after that woman 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,what is use of big education,practice of austerities,renunciation,studying religious scriptures,solitude,silence 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,after all that one’s mind is stolen by a woman,I am such a fool,I allowed myself to be conquered by a woman 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,even after I had served so-called nectar of lips of Urvasi for many years,my lusty desires kept rising again 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,lusty desires in heart never satisfied,a fire that can never be extinguished by ghee poured into its flames 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,who but the S.P.G. can save my consciousness which as been stolen by a prostitute? 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,I allowed intelligence to become dull,failed to control my senses,great confusion in my mind did not go away 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,though Urvasi herself gave me wise counsel with well-spoken words,how can I blame her for my trouble 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,I was attracted by the fragrance and beauty of a womans body, simply a false covering created by illusion 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,one can never decide whose property the body actually is,parents,wife,employer,funeral fire,dogs,jackals 11-26-2
Pururava, song sung by,although a man never definitely ascertains the proprietor of the body he becomes most attached to it 11-26-3
Pururava, song sung by, body polluted material form heading toward lowly destination,yet when a man stares at the face of a woman 11-26-3
Pururava, song sung by,what difference between ordinary worms and persons who try to enjoy this material body of skin,flesh,.. 11-26-3
Pururava, song sung by,contact of the senses with their objects inevitably agitates the mind 11-26-3
Pururava, song sung by,the mind is not disturbed by that which is neither seen nor heard 11-26-3
Pururava, song sung by,one should never let his senses associate freely with women or men attached to women 11-26-3
Pururava, song sung by,highly learned cannot trust the six enemies of the mind what to speak of foolish persons like me 11-26-3
Pururava, sons from womb of Urvasi: Ayu,Srutayu,Satyayu,Raya,Vijaya,Jaya 9-15-1
purus ottama-yoga, by, one is made perfect even during the present corporeal existence,exhibits all good qualities to highest % 1-5-286
Purusa incarnation- 1st Purusa incarnation= Karan arna va sayi Visnu 2-5-263
Purusa incarnations: cause of material world 1-3-141
Purusa incarnations: the cause of matter 1-3-141
Purusa, Nara-Narayana created His universal body then entered within it by His own plenary portion,became known as the, 11-4-1
purusa= person eternal and original, the perfect person 1-7-340
purusa= the enjoyer 2-1-18
Purusa-avatara is manifest in 3 features: Karanodakasayivisnu, Garbhodakasayivisnu, Ksiradakasayivisnu 1-3-144
purusa-avatara,Maha-Visnu, the original, acquires His creative potency from You,with infallible energy He impregnates material nature 11-6-3
Purusas, 3:KaranodakasyiVisnu, GarbodakasayiVisnu, KsirodakasayiVisnu 6-12-2
Purusa-sukta confirmed 2-6-291
Purusa-sukta, Lord Visnu, who lies on the ocean of milk, by reciting the Vedic mantras known as the 10-1-3
Purusa-sukta. oblations of grains boiled in ghee and milk, must chant the Purusa-sukta mantra 8-16-6
Purusas= the expansions of Visnu as creators of the universe 1-Glossary-408
purusavataras are therefore His plenary expansions 2-4-201
Purusottama- He enters the body of every living being, the complete whole 2-4-201
Purusottama, after he cut off crocodiles mouth from attacking Gagendra, he recieved a beautiful form 8-4-1
Purusottama, like the Sun 2-6-317
Purusottama, the Absolute Personality of Godhead 2-2-129
purusottama= Supreme personality,He only can award liberation 2-3-144
Pusa-laughed and showed his teeth, he lost his teeth, eating only ground flour 6-6-4
Pusa-no sons-when Lord Siva was angry at Daksa, Pusa laughed and showed his teeth 6-6-4
Puskaradvipa island 5-20-5
Puspamitra, 19th King of Kilakila and his son Durmitra 12-1-3
Putana attained the position of a mother in the transcendental world and thus achieved the highest perfection 10-6-4
Putana hankering for blood of human children,because of offering her breast to the Lord, greatest achievement 10-6-4
Putana Raksasi, arms,legs,feet/big bridges,abdomen/dried up lake,Krsna playing on her upper chest 10-6-2
Putana Raksasi, converted herself into a beautiful woman by mystic power,entered Gokula, abode of Nanda 10-6-1
Putana Raksasi, could understand that this child was not ordinary, but was meant to kill all demons 10-6-1
Putana Raksasi, gopis thought the goddess of fortune had come to see her husband, Krsna 10-6-1
Putana Raksasi, hips-full,breasts-large/firm,slim waist,dressed very nicely,her beauty drew attention 10-6-1
Putana Raksasi, Krsna closed His eyes, as an unintelligent person places a sleeping snake on his lap 10-6-2
Putana Raksasi, Krsna squeezed her breast hard with both hands,sucked out poison/her life 10-6-2
Putana Raksasi, Lord Sri Krsna understood that Putana, a witch had come to kill Him 10-6-1
Putana Raksasi, pushed her breast into Krsna’s mouth,nipple smeared with a dangerous poison 10-6-2
Putana Raksasi, teeth/plow,nostrils/caves,breast/big stone slabs,hair/copper,eyes/wells,thighs/river banks,10-6-2
Putana Raksasi, when gigantic body of Putana fell to ground it smashed all trees within a limit of twelve miles10-6-2
Putana Raksasi, when Krsna killed,she was immediately freed of all material contamination,like aguru incense 10-6-4
Putana Raksasi, whose business was to kill small childre, entered the house of Nanda Maharaja 10-6-1
Putana, demon, killing of 10-6
python, King Nahusa degraded to status of, Rsabhadevi? 9-20-1
python, man adopting a, means of livlihood said, b/c of your inherent transcendental eyes 7-13-3
python, man adopting a: I am actually seeing how a rich man suffers from insomnia 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: due to fear from all sides,despite his wealth and oppulence 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: materially rich/powerful always full of anxieties 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: those who are intelligent should give up the original cause of lamentation 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: the original cause of all of these is the desire for unnecessary prestige/money 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: 2 ex.of spiritual masters,bee/python-how to be satisfied,collecting only a little 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: I have learned to be unattached to money 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: I have learned to stay in one place and not move 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: money, anyone can kill it’s owner and take it away 7-13-4
python, man adopting a: I am satisfied with whatever is achieved in it’s own way 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: if I do not get anything I am patient/unagitated like a python and lie down 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: sometimes I eat a very small quantity/sometimes a great quantity 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: sometimes palatable/sometimes stale 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: sometimes prasada is offered with great respect 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: sometimes food is given neglectfully 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: eat what is available morning or night 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: to cover my body I use what is available:linen,silk,cotton,bark,deerskin 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: to cover my body I use what is available and I am fully satisfied/unagitated 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: sometimes I lie on:surface of the earth,leaves,grass,stone,ashes,a palace7-13-5
python, man adopting a: sometimes I bath myself very nicely,fine garments,ornaments 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: smear sandalwood pulp all over my body,flower garland 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: I travel on the back of an elephant,chariot,horse, 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: however, I travel naked,like a person haunted by a ghost 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: the process of fighting false discrimination 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: after Prahlada, heard these instructions from the saint, 7-13-5
python, man adopting a: he understood the occupational duties of a perfect person=paramahamsa 7-13-5
python,follow example of,food doesn’t come,fast many days without endeavor,understand by God’s arrangement he must fast 11-8-1
python,following the example of,a person should remain peaceful and patient,whether such food be delicious/tasteless/ample/meager 11-8-1
python,following the example of,one should give up material endeavors,accept for one’s maintenance food that comes of it own accord 11-8-1
python. Nahusa, king, was cursed to the status of a python for molesting Saci, Indra’s wife 9-18-1

Advertisements

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s

108 Imporant Slokas from the 1972 Bhagavad-gita As It Is

Click on image to go to Post

Click on image to go to Post

The Hare Krishna Cookbook

Songs of the Vaisnava Acaryas

Bhagavad-gita As It Is 1972 Edition “Online”

click on image

click on image to visit site

Srimad Bhagavatam Online

click on image

Raja-Vidya the King of Knowledge

click on image

click on image

Blog Stats

  • 1,312,813 hits

Enter your email address to subscribe to this blog and receive notifications of new posts by email.

Join 970 other followers

Important Slokas from the Brahma-samhita

click on image

click on image

Slokas from the Sri Isopanisad

click on image

click on image

Prayers By Queen Kunti (Slokas)

click on image

Gajendra’s Prayers of Surrender (Slokas)

click on image
%d bloggers like this: